grant_v that_o some_o vulgar_a people_n and_o novice_n in_o faith_n 4._o may_v attain_v belief_n concern_v such_o verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o teacher_n without_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o particular_a book_n or_o section_n thereof_o but_o withal_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v have_v save_v faith_n without_o resolve_v the_o same_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sexus_fw-la for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n of_o ripe_a year_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o article_n be_v reveal_v and_o teach_v in_o many_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o a_o simple_a rural_a person_n believe_v this_o article_n teach_v he_o by_o his_o parent_n and_o other_o teacher_n he_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o virtual_o ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n although_o he_o know_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o particular_a sentence_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o a_o man_n which_o drink_v water_n flow_v from_o a_o fountain_n or_o see_v day_n light_n although_o he_o have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fountain_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n yet_o he_o receive_v water_n mediate_o from_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o his_o light_n principal_o from_o the_o sun_n so_o likewise_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a christian_n reap_v the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o virtual_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a distinct_o to_o look_v into_o they_o or_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o several_a part_n and_o testimony_n contain_v in_o they_o pervenire_fw-la objection_n vulgar_a andilliterate_a person_n do_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n that_o the_o same_o be_v true_o translate_v in_o such_o point_n as_o the_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o can_v ground_v their_o faith_n final_o and_o last_o upon_o the_o scripture_n answer_n 1._o if_o this_o objection_n be_v good_a vulgar_a people_n can_v not_o ground_v their_o divine_a faith_n upon_o tradition_n because_o they_o have_v not_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n or_o derivation_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o distinguish_v of_o knowledge_n out_o of_o bonaventure_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n either_o confuse_a and_o general_a or_o distinct_a and_o special_a and_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v two_o way_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o another_o if_o vulgar_a and_o illiterate_a people_n can_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o confuse_o nor_o distinct_o neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o they_o but_o if_o they_o may_v know_v they_o by_o teach_v of_o other_o and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a verity_n resplendent_a in_o the_o same_o manifestat_fw-la and_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n coworking_a with_o that_o doctrine_n 5.10_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o which_o actual_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v virtual_o and_o mediate_o resolve_v the_o same_o into_o the_o very_a scripture_n even_o as_o he_o that_o actual_o believe_v the_o king_n proclamation_n do_v virtual_o believe_v the_o king_n authority_n although_o he_o know_v the_o king_n or_o his_o authority_n confuse_o and_o in_o general_a only_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o distinct_a say_n and_o sentence_n thereof_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o final_a external_a ground_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v ground_v their_o faith_n dignoscuntur_fw-la but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 12.20_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o resolve_v faith_n for_o the_o strong_a and_o firm_a member_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n distinct_o into_o scripture_n but_o the_o weak_a member_n who_o faith_n as_o bonaventure_n speak_v be_v diminuta_fw-la etc._n seeble_a and_o imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n 1._o be_v guide_v by_o the_o strong_a as_o child_n by_o a_o nurse_n and_o these_o little_a one_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 1._o by_o their_o parent_n 23._o or_o ecclesiastical_a teacher_n and_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v not_o by_o their_o own_o skill_n but_o by_o credit_v other_o which_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v but_o be_v thus_o far_o direct_v and_o persuade_v by_o humane_a mean_n ostendir_n than_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n itself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n persuade_v they_o as_o a_o divine_a cause_n to_o yield_v full_a assent_n to_o all_o such_o verity_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o to_o salvation_n jesuit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_n must_v mean_v if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a meaning_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o common_a people_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o true_a translation_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n and_o thereupon_o so_o firm_o believe_v as_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v so_o far_o and_o no_o far_a than_o they_o perceive_v they_o consonant_n with_o the_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o their_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n for_o substantial_a point_n be_v not_o into_o scripture_n true_o translate_v into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o into_o tradition_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o discern_v that_o their_o translation_n be_v true_a more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v by_o tradition_n answer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v unlearned_a people_n be_v not_o able_a without_o the_o help_n and_o instruction_n of_o other_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o final_a and_o great_a stay_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o argument_n be_v deny_v for_o as_o in_o art_n and_o science_n a_o unskilful_a person_n can_v resolve_v his_o knowledge_n into_o the_o first_o principle_n until_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o rule_n and_o precept_n but_o when_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o understand_v these_o than_o he_o make_v resolution_n into_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n themselves_o so_o likewise_o in_o believe_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v teach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o matter_n declare_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o credibilitie_n deliver_v and_o then_o the_o believer_n principal_o and_o immediate_o settle_v the_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n not_o upon_o these_o help_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v only_o dispofitive_a and_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n divinae_fw-la but_o upon_o the_o first_o principle_n themselves_o express_o or_o derivative_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o dr._n joh._n wh._n be_v produce_v affirm_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o protestant_n that_o common_a people_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o true_a translation_n first_o dr._n wh._n in_o the_o place_n assign_v speak_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o common_a people_n but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n 24._o in_o which_o be_v find_v many_o person_n skilful_a and_o learned_a etc._n second_o he_o deliver_v other_o mean_n beside_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v know_v that_o translation_n be_v true_a 25._o to_o wit_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n rule_n of_o art_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o i_o add_v analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o best_a learn_v in_o all_o age_n all_o these_o be_v help_n and_o instrument_n of_o right_a translation_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v they_o manifest_v their_o author_n and_o sacred_a authority_n to_o such_o as_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v conversant_a in_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o tenet_n of_o protestant_n but_o beside_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o moderate_a papist_n themselves_o eluceat_fw-la there_o be_v say_v one_o of_o they_o
sacrament_n about_o he_o permit_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v bruise_v with_o stone_n to_o death_n than_o disclose_v it_o to_o the_o persecutor_n who_o when_o they_o have_v crown_v the_o martyr_n search_v serious_o for_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o clothes_n and_o about_o his_o dead_a body_n find_v nothing_o god_n by_o miracle_n keep_v the_o same_o out_o of_o their_o impious_a hand_n s._n cyprian_n record_v diverse_a miracle_n do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n permanent_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o of_o a_o woman_n unworthy_o approach_v to_o the_o chest_n where_o the_o same_o be_v keep_v that_o be_v fright_v back_o with_o fire_n that_o thence_o flash_v out_o tanta_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la potentia_fw-la say_v s._n cyprian_n tanta_fw-la maiestas_fw-la and_o so_o full_o be_v they_o persuade_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v permanent_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o cyril_n calosyr_n dare_v say_v insaniant_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la a_o sanctificatione_n cessare_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la remanserunt_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o sequentem_fw-la diem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la mutabitur_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la virtus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la &_o vivificativa_fw-la gratia_fw-la iugis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la now_o what_o reason_n can_v the_o father_n have_v thus_o constant_o to_o defend_v this_o continuancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n remain_v demonstrable_a by_o the_o form_n and_o accidence_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v entire_a and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o accidence_n of_o some_o other_o substance_n answer_n your_o objection_n reduce_v to_o form_n of_o argument_n be_v all_o they_o which_o use_v reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o maintain_v continuancie_n of_o christ_n body_n therein_o believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o ancient_a father_n use_v reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o maintain_v continuancie_n of_o christ_n body_n therein_o ergo_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v transubstantiation_n if_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o form_v first_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o father_n may_v use_v reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o believe_v the_o permanencie_n of_o christ_n body_n therein_o upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o real_a presence_n by_o consubstantiation_n and_o not_o upon_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n second_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o ancient_a father_n general_o or_o universal_o use_v not_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n 69._o and_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o and_o ireneus_fw-la 24._o speak_v only_o of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o sick_a person_n and_o stranger_n some_o example_n of_o reservation_n proceed_v upon_o the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o private_a person_n lapsis_fw-la in_o which_o case_n although_o some_o father_n use_v connivance_n yet_o these_o abuse_n be_v afterward_o reform_v 3._o the_o minor_a therefore_o if_o it_o be_v general_a be_v deny_v and_o if_o it_o be_v particular_a than_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_n infer_v not_o the_o conclusion_n because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o some_o upon_o private_a opinion_n and_o in_o another_o kind_n or_o manner_n than_o romist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v also_o oppose_v and_o correct_v by_o other_o can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n or_o practice_v but_o this_o question_n of_o reservation_n have_v be_v large_o handle_v by_o many_o of_o our_o part_n and_o whatsoever_o romist_n have_v object_v concern_v the_o same_o be_v full_o answer_v 550._o and_o therefore_o because_o this_o jesuit_n produce_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o only_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v former_o confute_v and_o especial_o because_o reservation_n conclude_v not_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n i_o forbear_v further_a examination_n of_o the_o particular_a testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o jesuit_fw-la against_o this_o consent_n of_o father_n protestant_n object_v the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n who_o in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o this_o holy_a eucharist_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o incarnation_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n remain_v in_o christ_n signa_fw-la mystica_fw-la say_v theodoret_n inconfusus_fw-la post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la non_fw-la recedunt_fw-la à _fw-la sua_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o gelasius_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la desinit_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n eutichet_n &_o vini_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o father_n by_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n understand_v the_o natural_a quality_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o ordinary_o and_o in_o common_a speech_n the_o natural_a accident_n and_o propriety_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v term_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n thus_o we_o say_v that_o to_o be_v heavy_a and_o to_o fall_v downward_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o stone_n to_o be_v hot_a and_o to_o burn_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o natural_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o stone_n and_o fire_n by_o this_o or_o rather_o by_o a_o more_o strange_a manner_n of_o speech_n s._n theodote_n bishop_n 9_o of_o ancyra_n to_o explicate_v against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n the_o conjunction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o water_n that_o moses_n convert_v into_o blood_n say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v not_o change_v in_o nature_n nor_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v water_n which_o in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o water_n for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o as_o condistinct_a from_o the_o natural_a quality_n be_v not_o true_a but_o because_o water_v change_v into_o blood_n remain_v according_a to_o some_o natural_a quality_n and_o property_n which_o it_o have_v common_a with_o blood_n as_o moisture_n liquidnesse_n and_o the_o like_a he_o the_o better_a to_o sit_v and_o accommodate_v the_o similitude_n say_v the_o water_n remain_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v according_a to_o some_o natural_a quality_n thereof_o for_o these_o father_n bring_v those_o similitude_n to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n who_o deny_v the_o natural_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o remain_v distinct_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o error_n they_o reject_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o the_o natural_a quality_n of_o bread_n remain_v together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o natural_a quality_n of_o bread_n they_o term_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n as_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v term_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o phrase_n of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n remain_v may_v seem_v common_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o both_o the_o incarnation_n and_o eucharist_n and_o so_o the_o similitude_n seem_v more_o fit_a and_o proper_a though_o the_o father_n know_v well_o that_o the_o phrase_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o both_o mystery_n equal_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o obscure_a utter_v his_o mind_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o theodoret_n because_o he_o do_v profess_v in_o that_o place_n not_o to_o speak_v plain_o as_o fear_v that_o some_o infidel_n or_o catechume_n be_v present_a to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v non_fw-la oportet_fw-la say_v he_o aperte_fw-la dicere_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la veresimile_n adesse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la non_fw-la initiatos_fw-la much_o less_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la occuli_fw-la renunciant_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la fides_fw-la postulat_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v bread_n in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o the_o natural_a accidence_n of_o bread_n true_o remain_v as_o the_o eye_n do_v witness_v but_o inward_o and_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o faith_n require_v we_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o allege_v by_o venerable_a bede_n a_o follower_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o bede_n understand_v they_o who_o set_v down_o his_o mind_n in_o these_o word_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v see_v but_o the_o substance_n 2._o of_o bread_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o any_o other_o bread_n but_o only_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n answer_n demonstration_n have_v large_o be_v make_v by_o our_o part_n that_o
luc._n 22.18.1_o cor._n 10.16_o &_o 11.26.27.28_o second_o the_o same_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v three_o natural_a reason_n show_v that_o accident_n must_v have_v a_o subject_n of_o inhaerencie_n and_o that_o bare_a form_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n can_v nourish_v without_o corporal_a substance_n four_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n and_o feel_v discern_v apparent_o a_o corporietie_n in_o the_o element_n receive_v in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v delude_v or_o that_o god_n almighty_a by_o miracle_n work_v in_o a_o contrary_a manner_n to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v otherwise_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o romist_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n use_v a_o miraculous_a course_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o palliate_v absurdity_n repugnant_a to_o sense_n reason_n and_o scripture_n under_o pretext_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n but_o they_o must_v prove_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o for_o god_n effect_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n which_o man_n may_v imagine_v to_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n concern_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n or_o concern_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o omnipotency_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o doctrine_n elsewhere_o reveal_v and_o if_o christ_n word_n be_v expound_v figurative_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n 12._o tertullian_n marc._n theoderit_fw-la 1._o origen_n 552._o bertram_n 305._o etc._n etc._n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o corporal_a presence_n by_o indistance_n of_o place_n and_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v literal_o they_o prove_v not_o transubstantiation_n for_o bread_n may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o inusitate_n form_n of_o speak_v praesentiam_fw-la which_o according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o some_o learned_a divine_n chemnicius_n be_v no_o trope_n or_o figure_n and_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o exposition_n content_v our_o adversary_n they_o may_v have_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n as_o they_o sound_v literal_o and_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o define_v and_o determine_v the_o express_a manner_n how_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o accident_n subsist_v without_o a_o substance_n and_o nourish_v and_o be_v taste_v and_o feel_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o stomach_n extinguo_fw-la and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o distinct_a manner_n how_o and_o if_o they_o believe_v a_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n individual_a humane_a body_n in_o many_o host_n and_o yet_o be_v unable_a to_o declare_v the_o manner_n how_o ignorat_fw-la why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v suspend_v other_o question_n concern_v the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o presence_n and_o maintain_v only_o a_o true_a and_o mystical_a presence_n the_o distinct_a manner_n whereof_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o define_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o divine_a revelation_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v certain_a and_o infallible_a jesvit_n 1._o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o two_o thing_n most_o certain_a first_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n preach_v unto_o pagan_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n the_o rest_n of_o christian_a mystery_n as_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v most_o careful_o keep_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o their_o knowledge_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o catechuman_n and_o novice_n be_v not_o before_o baptism_n full_o teach_v or_o instruct_v therein_o second_o the_o reason_n move_v the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v careful_a in_o this_o point_n be_v least_o catechuman_n and_o infidel_n be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a mystery_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o the_o other_o mock_v thereat_o hence_o it_o be_v account_v such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n that_o christian_n shall_v discover_v this_o secret_a unto_o infidel_n or_o dispute_v about_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o in_o their_o presence_n the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o relate_v the_o crime_n of_o arian_n number_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o public_a and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n before_o catechuman_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o before_o pagan_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o publish_v the_o mystery_n before_o they_o that_o be_v not_o initiate_v for_o fear_v least_o pagan_n out_o of_o ignorance_n mock_v and_o catechuman_n enter_v into_o curiosity_n be_v scandalize_v and_o again_o before_o catechuman_n and_o which_o be_v more_o before_o jew_n and_o pagan_n blaspheme_v christianity_n they_o handle_v a_o question_n about_o the_o 2._o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n s._n ambrose_n say_v to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v catechuman_n be_v not_o tradition_n but_o prodition_n see_v by_o such_o declaration_n danger_n be_v incur_v lest_o they_o be_v diwlge_v unto_o jnfidel_n that_o will_v scoff_n at_o they_o this_o suppose_a i_o infer_v that_o the_o seem_a absur_n dity_n of_o the_o catholic_a real_a presence_n shall_v encourage_v a_o true_a christian_a mind_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o true_a christian_a desire_n to_o believe_v and_o firm_o cleave_v unto_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n accompany_v with_o many_o so_o seem_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o satisfy_v infidel_n therein_o or_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o blaspheme_v but_o by_o conceal_v the_o mystery_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o hold_v the_o catholic_n not_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o make_v christ_n body_n present_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o devout_a receiver_n that_o communicate_v think_v sweet_o of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n contain_v no_o mystery_n to_o be_v conceal_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o seem_a absurdity_n answer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n heathen_n jew_n and_o heretic_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o public_a sermon_n and_o preach_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n 2._o and_o infidel_n may_v read_v the_o book_n and_o tractate_v of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o in_o their_o write_a book_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n as_o appear_v by_o ireneus_fw-la justin_n martyr_n s._n cyprian_n gregory_n nissen_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o the_o say_v father_n teach_v any_o other_o secret_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o holy_a mystery_n than_o such_o as_o they_o preach_v in_o their_o homily_n and_o pen_v in_o their_o book_n and_o therefore_o these_o homily_n and_o book_n be_v public_a it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o conceal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o of_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o trinity_n the_o objection_n out_o of_o athanasius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n show_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a in_o those_o age_n to_o treat_v or_o dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n intempestiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v before_o heathen_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o profane_a place_n or_o auditory_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o transubstantiation_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v in_o a_o undue_a time_n order_n &_o place_n to_o treat_v or_o dispute_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o other_o profound_a mystery_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n est_fw-la also_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o ancient_a father_n believe_v a_o real_a presence_n do_v therefore_o conceal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n ratione_fw-la scandali_fw-la because_o of_o offence_n of_o infidel_n arise_v upon_o many_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a contradiction_n to_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o those_o father_n believe_v popish_a transubstantiation_n for_o many_o difficulty_n and_o repugnance_n to_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n be_v find_v in_o consubstantiation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o transubstantiation_n and_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o father_n may_v with_o more_o
in_o itself_o be_v it_o injury_n to_o his_o charity_n to_o think_v that_o love_n unto_o man_n make_v he_o unite_v himself_o real_o and_o substantial_o with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a anew_o in_o every_o particular_a faithful_a man_n enter_v real_o into_o their_o body_n to_o signify_v efficatious_o his_o inward_a conjunction_n by_o spirit_n unto_o their_o soul_n final_o be_v it_o a_o injury_n to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o satisfy_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o will_v have_v he_o ever_o in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ardency_n of_o his_o own_o affection_n unto_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v perpetual_o with_o they_o he_o invent_v a_o manner_n how_o still_o remain_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n he_o may_v also_o be_v continual_o on_o earth_n with_o his_o church_n secret_o not_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n yet_o to_o afford_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o love_n real_o by_o continue_v personal_a presence_n and_o most_o intime_fw-la conjunction_n with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o import_v they_o that_o think_v transubstantiation_n impossible_a or_o that_o god_n can_v put_v the_o same_o body_n in_o different_a place_n at_o once_o to_o consider_v if_o they_o err_v easy_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o err_v that_o with_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o understand_n measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n how_o dangerous_a and_o unexcusable_a their_o error_n will_v prove_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o omnipotent_a maker_n a_o final_a account_n particular_o of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o much_o derogate_a from_o he_o let_v they_o think_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v if_o god_n lie_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o neglect_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a and_o reasonable_a advice_n which_o s._n chrys._n give_v let_v we_o believe_v math._n god_n say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o reject_v his_o word_n though_o the_o same_o seem_v secret_a and_o absurd_a unto_o our_o cogitation_n and_o sense_n for_o his_o speech_n do_v surpass_v our_o reason_n and_o sense_n his_o word_n can_v deceive_v we_o but_o our_o sense_n be_v deceive_v easy_o and_o often_o how_o will_v they_o reply_v if_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o interrogatory_n which_o s._n cyril_n make_v unto_o such_o misbeliever_n if_o 52._o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o accuse_v the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n wit_n rather_o than_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n or_o how_o dispute_v or_o propose_v so_o many_o argument_n against_o god_n power_n reject_v or_o question_v the_o same_o because_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o they_o never_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n 11._o ecce_fw-la quibus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la divinae_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la humana_fw-la contradicit_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la answer_n this_o three_o and_o last_o consideration_n be_v a_o mere_a declamation_n ground_v upon_o a_o vain_a supposition_n for_o it_o presume_v as_o grant_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o reasonable_a as_o be_v declare_v by_o many_o ancient_a father_n define_v by_o general_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o supposition_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n or_o general_a council_n do_v ever_o declare_v or_o define_v the_o same_o as_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o all_o judicious_a person_n which_o shall_v compare_v and_o apply_v the_o sentence_n of_o father_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o the_o popish_a definition_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o romist_n venditate_fw-la to_o authorise_v the_o same_o be_v either_o friar_n fable_n veritatem_fw-la or_o report_v misapply_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v merit_n or_o at_o leastwise_o less_o peril_n in_o adhere_v to_o this_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o aliud_fw-la may_v be_v proclaim_v over_o and_o over_o again_o by_o romist_n fallatiarum_fw-la but_o it_o deserve_v credit_n when_o they_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o which_o contain_v so_o many_o difficulty_n as_o can_v be_v solue_v and_o the_o belief_n whereof_o be_v unnecessary_a can_v be_v embrace_v with_o safety_n and_o expectation_n of_o reward_n to_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o jesuit_n that_o he_o may_v also_o be_v continual_o with_o his_o church_n secret_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o exclude_v transubstantiation_n christ_n jesus_n be_v continual_o with_o his_o church_n secret_o by_o his_o grace_n spirit_n and_o mystical_a union_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o justify_v person_n by_o faith_n epke_v 3._o v._n 17._o s._n chrysostome_n s._n cyril_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n object_v affirm_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v our_o dull_a and_o carnal_a sense_n when_o it_o suggest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o force_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o natural_a but_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o can_v from_o thence_o extract_v the_o fancy_n of_o transubstantiation_n learned_a papist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o intricacy_n and_o difficulty_n of_o this_o article_n implicarunt_fw-la many_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o seclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o divine_a revelation_n compel_v to_o believe_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_a or_o ancient_a 41._o the_o propugner_n of_o it_o until_o the_o late_a trident_n council_n disagree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v main_a and_o substantial_a escere_fw-la in_o it_o and_o for_o avoid_v one_o figure_n they_o make_v many_o 124._o therefore_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o embrace_v or_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n and_o romist_n be_v more_o confident_a than_o prudent_a in_o impose_v the_o same_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n censure_v the_o noncredent_n as_o heinous_a heretic_n my_o final_a conclusion_n about_o this_o article_n be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v or_o formal_o deduce_v from_o holy_a soripture_n etc._n which_o no_o ancient_a council_n or_o church_n for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n plain_o teach_v and_o unto_o which_o many_o adverse_a passage_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n also_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n and_o have_v no_o apparent_a utility_n habetur_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o romish_a transubstantiation_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v either_o cancel_v this_o part_n of_o their_o new_a creed_n or_o be_v less_o censorious_a in_o obtrude_a of_o it_o the_o seven_o point_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_a and_o the_o abet_v of_o it_o by_o concomitancie_n jesuit_fw-la your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o controversy_n show_v your_o deep_a insight_n into_o theological_a difficulty_n perceive_v a_o main_a ground_n whereon_o the_o catholic_a opinion_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n stand_v to_o wit_n concomitancie_n which_o be_v grant_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v justify_v answer_n if_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n shall_v yield_v you_o concomitancie_n yet_o upon_o that_o ground_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v nevertheless_o we_o deny_v both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n be_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o bless_a soul_n be_v true_o and_o real_o contain_v the_o body_n direct_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o soul_n consequent_o for_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v needs_o concomitate_fw-la that_o be_v follow_v the_o body_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o same_o be_v neither_o can_v any_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o real_a presence_n deny_v this_o concomitancie_n without_o fall_v into_o many_o absurdity_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n answer_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o perfect_a live_a body_n second_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o the_o first_o way_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v
where_o they_o preach_v so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v necessary_a but_o that_o they_o make_v a_o large_a and_o entire_a commentary_n upon_o all_o their_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o posterity_n to_o continue_v perpetual_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o chemnitius_n and_o the_o discord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o commentary_n 2._o of_o the_o father_n yea_o of_o romist_n themselves_o upon_o the_o scripture_n argue_v the_o contrary_a jesuit_fw-la whereupon_o s._n augustine_n argue_v that_o they_o that_o 14._o deliver_v the_o text_n of_o christ_n gospel_n must_v also_o deliver_v the_o exposition_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n than_o admit_v any_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o they_o that_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n a_o argument_n convince_a and_o unanswerable_a answer_n saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n object_v lib._n d._n util_o cred._n cap._n 14._o confute_v the_o manichee_n who_o condemn_v faith_n and_o affirm_v that_o people_n ought_v to_o credit_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n etc._n and_o he_o argue_v against_o these_o heretic_n first_o out_o of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o believe_v something_o in_o their_o religion_n upon_o report_n of_o other_o and_o they_o require_v people_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o certain_a narration_n which_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n only_o second_o this_o father_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n because_o without_o give_v credit_n to_o some_o report_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n three_o whereas_o the_o manichee_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o know_v christ_n word_n from_o they_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a guide_n to_o follow_v than_o praeferatis_fw-la such_o new_a and_o turbulent_a companion_n as_o those_o heretic_n be_v he_o shall_v soon_o persuade_v himself_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o to_o believe_v upon_o their_o bare_a report_n or_o to_o receive_v this_o faith_n from_o any_o other_o than_o from_o those_o by_o which_o he_o first_o believe_v but_o saint_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v absolute_o that_o he_o will_v soon_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n than_o to_o admit_v any_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o speak_v comparative_o and_o according_a to_o humane_a reason_n he_o shall_v more_o easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v nothing_o than_o forsake_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o first_o teacher_n yield_v credit_n to_o these_o man_n upon_o their_o heretical_a ground_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o always_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n which_o those_o that_o be_v before_o he_o have_v deliver_v for_o in_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n he_o find_v out_o many_o exposition_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o both_o himself_o and_o other_o man_n before_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o until_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n arise_v 14._o and_o in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n 36._o he_o make_v twofold_a charity_n the_o model_n of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a teacher_n who_o he_o oftentimes_o expound_v with_o mitigation_n or_o reject_v with_o modesty_n 112._o and_o he_o be_v most_o constant_a in_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n before_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n whatsoever_o 7._o jesuit_fw-la for_o they_o that_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n a_o argument_n convince_a and_o unanswerable_a answer_n the_o jesuit_n imagine_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v invincible_a but_o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 1._o king_n 20._o 11._o and_o saul_n brag_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v david_n into_o his_o hand_n prove_v vain_a 1._o sam._n 23._o 14._o and_o 24._o 5._o the_o argument_n reduce_v to_o form_n will_v discover_v its_o own_o weakness_n if_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v 〈◊〉_d easy_o be_v corrupt_v as_o the_o sense_n then_o all_o they_o which_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n may_v also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text._n but_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v corrupt_v as_o the_o sense_n ergo_fw-la all_o they_o which_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n may_v also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text._n the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n which_o although_o it_o be_v conceal_v by_o the_o paralogist_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o argument_n perfect_a be_v apparent_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v corrupt_v 1._o as_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o follow_v humane_a tradition_n or_o their_o own_o invention_n may_v deliver_v a_o false_a sense_n shall_v likewise_o deliver_v a_o false_a text._n first_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o record_n and_o book_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o preserve_v in_o all_o church_n and_o the_o copy_n and_o transcript_n of_o they_o be_v innumerable_a tradition_n be_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o few_o and_o authentical_o as_o papal_n affirm_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n only_o traditiones_fw-la second_o when_o god_n almighty_a will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v perpetual_a he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n perspicimus_fw-la exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o 34._o 27._o deut._n 31._o 19_o and_o although_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v engrave_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o by_o uniform_a succession_n yet_o god_n himself_o write_v the_o same_o in_o table_n deut._n 10.4_o and_o inspire_v moses_n to_o write_v it_o in_o book_n exod_a 20._o deut._n 5._o and_o although_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o firm_o fix_v in_o man_n heart_n 8._o and_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o be_v more_o general_o diffuse_v than_o any_o positive_a tradition_n can_v be_v yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o part_n thereof_o be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n three_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n testify_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v inviolable_a even_o among_o jew_n and_o heretic_n whereas_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v know_v by_o tradition_n only_o be_v forget_v in_o part_n est_fw-la and_o they_o which_o disagree_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o one_o concern_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text._n for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o ancient_a time_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o st._n peter_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o literal_a text_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v faithful_o preserve_v always_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d four_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n compare_v unanimous_a tradition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o write_a letter_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o equivocate_v in_o the_o name_n term_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n etc._n such_o uniform_a tradition_n as_o he_o boast_v of_o be_v very_o rare_a for_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o orthodoxal_a church_n have_v be_v the_o same_o now_o the_o most_o undoubted_a and_o uniform_a tradition_n of_o all_o other_o be_v concern_v the_o number_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o difference_n have_v be_v between_o one_o church_n and_o another_o 22._o and_o the_o late_a roman_a church_n disagree_v with_o the_o ancient_a proferamus_fw-la the_o one_o deny_v test._n and_o the_o other_o affirm_v d_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a the_o article_n also_o of_o the_o late_a popish_a creed_n compile_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o etc._n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_a roman_a church_n itself_o and_o among_o sundry_a other_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o this_o jesuit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v by_o
be_v bread_n of_o which_o four_o sense_n sight_n feeling_n smell_v taste_n give_v in_o evidence_n as_o of_o bread_n no_o less_o very_o than_o any_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v and_o yet_o so_o potent_a be_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o general_a counsel_n declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o catholic_n deny_v their_o sense_n believe_v assure_o that_o what_o seem_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n now_o can_v any_o man_n with_o any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n think_v that_o it_o be_v difficile_a for_o this_o church_n to_o persuade_v her_o child_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o live_a thing_n or_o bathe_v any_o godhead_n or_o live_v divine_a power_n lodge_v in_o it_o as_o plain_a scripture_n show_v and_o general_a catholic_a counsel_n particular_o the_o tridentine_n and_o nicene_n define_v which_o doctrine_n neither_o reason_n nor_o 7._o sense_n can_v dislike_v or_o shall_v the_o sole_a similitude_n of_o member_n correspondent_a unto_o humane_a live_a member_n which_o image_n have_v so_o much_o prevail_v in_o catholic_a mind_n so_o to_o bow_v down_o their_o thought_n to_o base_a idolatry_n as_o to_o think_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o teach_v to_o erect_v they_o to_o a_o more_o high_a and_o divine_a apprehension_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o firm_o believe_v a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v not_o real_o bread_n against_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o will_v otherwise_o frame_v upon_o most_o notorious_a evidencie_n of_o sense_n answer_n this_o passage_n be_v waste_v in_o magnify_v the_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o preserve_v she_o adhere_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o superstition_n in_o worship_v image_n the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o idolist_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v more_o difficile_a to_o wit_n it_o persuade_v people_n contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n to_o believe_v that_o consecrate_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v people_n that_o the_o image_n which_o they_o adore_v be_v not_o very_a god_n or_o that_o any_o divinity_n or_o divine_a virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o difficile_a to_o persuade_v some_o people_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n than_o to_o rectify_v their_o judgement_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n for_o man_n nature_n be_v of_o itself_o through_o inbred_a corruption_n prone_a to_o believe_v lie_n and_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n have_v a_o special_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11._o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o credit_v false_a doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a but_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o obey_v their_o master_n when_o they_o teach_v lie_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v their_o direction_n if_o they_o instruct_v they_o in_o truth_n neither_o be_v such_o people_n free_a from_o scandal_n just_o take_v if_o they_o conceive_v not_o image_n to_o be_v god_n or_o endue_v with_o divine_a virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o for_o without_o such_o imagination_n they_o perform_v a_o unlawful_a worship_n never_o institute_v institutum_fw-la but_o always_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o alone_a without_o further_a abuse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n jesuit_fw-la the_o protestant_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a vigour_n by_o preach_n to_o persuade_v common_a people_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphits_n see_v their_o principle_n be_v that_o a_o world_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o evident_a scripture_n yea_o that_o a_o common_a 59_o ordinary_a man_n by_o scripture_n may_v oppose_v as_o great_a and_o a_o great_a church_n than_o be_v the_o whole_a protestant_n which_o principle_n be_v lay_v how_o will_v they_o convince_v people_n that_o that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n who_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o perpetual_o set_v forth_o as_o have_v humane_a member_n i_o may_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o their_o translate_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n breed_v more_o danger_n unto_o common_a people_n than_o our_o make_n of_o image_n answer_n the_o jesuit_n be_v fall_v upon_o a_o paradox_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n for_o protestant_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o read_v scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o humaniformians_n than_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o image_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o protestant_n minister_n can_v by_o preach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n persuade_v people_n to_o desist_v from_o any_o error_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o agreeable_a to_o any_o literal_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o one_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v that_o a_o world_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o evident_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o cit_v mr._n john_n white_a in_o his_o way_n pag._n 59_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o papist_n to_o deal_v sincere_o mr._n john_n white_n affirm_v not_o that_o every_o private_a person_n or_o that_o any_o company_n of_o people_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v upon_o the_o sole_a allegation_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n expound_v as_o the_o outward_a letter_n sound_v for_o we_o know_v that_o sometime_o the_o letter_n kill_v and_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n 2._o concern_v scripture_n exposition_n be_v neither_o strange_a nor_o unpractised_a by_o we_o but_o mr._n john_n whites_n doctrine_n be_v that_o if_o four_o hundred_o baalite_n or_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o pharisee_n or_o errant_n deliver_v untruth_n one_o micajah_n one_o stephen_n one_o athanasius_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v fowd_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n although_o the_o person_n seem_v never_o so_o private_a must_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o which_o teach_v lie_n or_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n inexpugnabilis_fw-la true_o expound_v jesuit_fw-la but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a church_n practise_v it_o whereas_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v warrant_v or_o practice_v the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n this_o they_o say_v with_o great_a confidence_n but_o what_o substantial_a proof_n be_v of_o this_o their_o say_n i_o can_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o testimony_n they_o bring_v in_o this_o behalf_n search_v the_o scripture_n let_v his_o word_n dwell_v plentiful_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v insufficient_a 16._o to_o prove_v a_o direct_a and_o express_v precept_n or_o practice_n of_o translate_n scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n answer_n we_o affirm_v with_o great_a confidence_n both_o that_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o lay_n people_n which_o must_v needs_o imply_v translation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o that_o image_n worship_n be_v neither_o warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o primative_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v we_o allege_v only_o those_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 5._o 39_o collos._n 3._o 16._o which_o the_o jesuit_n think_v himself_o able_a to_o elude_v by_o subtle_a distinction_n as_o the_o arrian_n in_o time_n past_o elude_v the_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n cap._n 10.30_o but_o we_o cite_v also_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o vehement_a exhortation_n of_o the_o primative_a father_n exhort_v lay_v people_n to_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o magnify_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n arise_v from_o thence_o the_o eunuch_n be_v commend_v for_o read_v holy_a scripture_n act_v 8._o 28._o the_o baerean_n be_v call_v noble_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n act_n 17._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v bless_v which_o read_v and_o hear_v apoc._n 1._o 3._o the_o galatian_n read_v the_o scripture_n gal._n 4.21_o the_o ephesian_n cap._n 3.4_o the_o collossian_o cap._n 4._o 16._o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o thes._n 5.27_o the_o father_n be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v etc._n that_o it_o will_v astonish_v any_o man_n who_o have_v read_v they_o adsorores_fw-la to_o behold_v such_o impudency_n in_o papist_n as_o to_o deny_v this_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v primative_a and_o
belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n without_o danger_n of_o misbelief_n first_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n second_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o transubstantiation_n answer_n whatsoever_o be_v certain_o reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o not_o deny_v and_o so_o much_o be_v reveal_v as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o enable_v the_o minister_n &_o people_n to_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o christ_n word_n and_o promise_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o always_o fulfil_v when_o his_o ordinance_n be_v observe_v but_o christ_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n neither_o that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o carnal_a union_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n or_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n by_o transubstantiation_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 1._o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o suppose_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o body_n 399.400_o of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n this_o i_o may_v just_o suppose_v see_v your_o majesty_n do_v profess_v to_o hold_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o less_o true_a than_o we_o hold_v and_o consequent_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n figurative_o as_o sacramentary_n do_v for_o they_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n but_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n hold_v not_o a_o true_a nor_o a_o real_a presence_n but_o only_o a_o presence_n by_o imagination_n and_o conceit_n as_o be_v evident_a answer_n real_a presence_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o a_o true_a and_o effectual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o man_n receive_v the_o external_a sign_n by_o his_o natural_a part_n receive_v also_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o present_v by_o the_o action_n of_o his_o spiritual_a faculty_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o operative_a faith_n pertingit_fw-la joh._n 6.51.53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o second_o for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n when_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o present_v be_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a substance_n thereof_o contain_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n sacramento_n and_o together_o with_o they_o convey_v into_o the_o mouth_n stomach_n and_o bodily_a part_n his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o all_o his_o orthodoxal_a people_n believe_v real_a presence_n according_a to_o the_o first_o acceptation_n but_o the_o fame_n be_v deny_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a acceptation_n the_o jesuit_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o distinction_n or_o else_o dissemble_v the_o same_o dispute_v as_o follow_v they_o which_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n no_o less_o true_a than_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v can_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n figurative_o but_o his_o majesty_n hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n no_o less_o true_a than_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v ergo_fw-la his_o majesty_n can_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n figurative_o i_o answer_v the_o mayor_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v deny_v for_o a_o true_a real_a and_o effectual_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o figurative_a seminantis_fw-la speech_n for_o first_o the_o mystical_a head_n be_v real_o true_o and_o effectual_o present_a to_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o presence_n be_v teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o figurative_a word_n read_v psal._n 45._o salomon_n song_z eph._n 5._o joh._n 15._o second_o one_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n about_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n luc._n 22.20_o be_v figurative_a by_o confession_n of_o romist_n themselves_o requirit_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o hold_v the_o thing_n express_v and_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n to_o be_v real_o give_v it_o be_v false_a therefore_o which_o the_o jesuit_n and_o his_o consort_n affirm_v that_o protestant_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n figurative_o do_v by_o this_o sense_n overthrow_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o bring_v in_o only_a a_o fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a presence_n for_o a_o mystical_a presence_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o real_a and_o true_a a_o presence_n potest_fw-la in_o one_o kind_n as_o a_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a presence_n be_v in_o another_o kind_n but_o the_o romist_n themselves_o be_v the_o man_n which_o contend_v for_o their_o carnal_a presence_n give_v we_o a_o fantastical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o fantastical_a element_n to_o wit_n accident_n and_o empty_a shadow_n of_o element_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o substantial_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o this_o absurd_a doctrine_n utter_o subvert_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n jesuit_fw-la wherein_o as_o your_o majesty_n know_v they_o contradict_v the_o 4._o ancient_a church_n which_o teach_v express_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o believe_v christ_n on_o his_o word_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o believe_v he_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v verity_n can_v utter_v untruth_n and_o herein_o acknowledge_v with_o your_o majesty_n a_o most_o high_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n which_o be_v no_o mystery_n at_o all_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o mere_a figurative_a sense_n answer_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n or_o not_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n or_o whether_o we_o must_v believe_v his_o word_n or_o not_o to_o which_o purpose_n gaudentius_n veritas_fw-la speak_v but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n whether_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v literal_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a part_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o eucharist_n our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v ipsum_fw-la that_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a because_o one_o individual_a substance_n can_v be_v predicate_v of_o another_o properly_z but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o section_n follow_v both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n second_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v luc._n 22.20_o be_v tropical_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n ponit_fw-la three_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v without_o the_o soul_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o body_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o diverse_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o likewise_o the_o blood_n four_o that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v sacramental_o eat_v and_o drink_v himself_o luc._n 22.15_o as_o s._n hierome_n 83._o s._n chrysostome_n euthymius_n with_o many_o schoolman_n conveniunt_fw-la affirm_v but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v literal_o understand_v than_o he_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n five_o if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v literal_o than_o christ_n give_v his_o passable_a and_o mortal_a body_n 14._o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o i_o trow_v no_o jesuit_n will_v maintain_v that_o a_o body_n mortal_a and_o passable_a can_v be_v in_o many_o host_n or_o mouth_n at_o once_o neither_o can_v the_o same_o be_v corporal_o eat_v without_o sensible_a touch_v and_o feel_v thereof_o or_o divide_v one_o part_n thereof_o from_o another_o six_o if_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v literal_o expound_v then_o infidel_n dog_n and_o swine_n may_v lutum_fw-la eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o all_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v
none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n maintain_v romish_n transubstantiation_n and_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v one_o express_a testimony_n produce_v by_o romist_n wherein_o the_o primative_a father_n nay_o where_o damascene_fw-la 6._o or_o theophilact_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a material_a substance_n and_o form_n essential_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v destroy_v the_o bare_a accident_n and_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v or_o that_o the_o abstract_a figure_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o creature_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n and_o be_v taste_v feel_v and_o confer_v nourishment_n without_o any_o earthly_a matter_n conjoin_v to_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o father_n affirm_v that_o after_o consecration_n bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v theodoret_n etc._n say_v that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o proper_a nature_n but_o remain_v after_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o former_a essence_n figure_n and_o kind_a gelasius_n 565._o say_v esse_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v bertram_z 38._o say_v secundam_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la consistunt_fw-la according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o creature_n they_o persist_v the_o same_o before_o and_o after_o consecration_n ireneus_fw-la 34._o teach_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n receive_v divine_a calling_n or_o sanctification_n be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o several_a thing_n or_o matter_n one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o celestial_a saint_n chrysostome_n etc._n before_o sanctification_n we_o call_v it_o bread_n only_o but_o when_o divine_a grace_n have_v sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o still_o damascene_fw-la 14._o say_v as_o a_o fiery_a coal_n be_v wood_n and_o fire_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v not_o only_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o when_o fire_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o coal_n that_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o wood_n remain_v at_o least_o in_o part_n the_o adversary_n in_o answer_n to_o theoderit_fw-la and_o gelasius_n pretend_v that_o these_o father_n by_o the_o word_n substance_n nature_n and_o kind_a understand_v only_o the_o natural_a quality_n and_o accident_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o yield_v a_o reason_n say_v that_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n the_o natural_a property_n and_o quality_n of_o thing_n be_v term_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a because_o it_o may_v perhaps_o salve_v the_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n nature_n but_o the_o father_n affirm_v also_o that_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n remain_v in_o their_o essence_n substance_n and_o kind_a and_o they_o add_v far_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_o taste_v and_o feel_v 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v force_n of_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o corn_n and_o of_o many_o grape_n 26._o which_o make_v one_o substantial_a body_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o these_o thing_n can_v true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o naked_a shape_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n suspend_v and_o divide_v from_o their_o material_a substance_n beside_o the_o father_n eutich_n deliver_v the_o foresay_a doctrine_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o substantial_a nature_n in_o christ_n by_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n but_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o former_a comparison_n will_v rather_o confirm_v the_o false_a belief_n of_o the_o heretic_n than_o maintain_v the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n of_o christ_n humanity_n remain_v even_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o the_o heretic_n may_v infer_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n two_o error_n about_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n first_o that_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d shape_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o not_o the_o real_a substance_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o very_a nature_n second_o even_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o essential_a form_n and_o material_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o likewise_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v absorb_v and_o convert_v into_o the_o deity_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 4._o the_o seem_a repugnancy_n this_o mystery_n have_v with_o sense_n shall_v incline_v christian_n the_o soon_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o former_a proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v satisfy_v be_v this_o mystery_n easy_a and_o not_o accompany_v with_o many_o seem_a absurdity_n and_o repugnance_n against_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d these_o four_o first_o that_o a_o body_n as_o big_a as_o our_o saviour_n remain_v still_o true_o corpulent_a in_o itself_o shall_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o round_a host_n scarce_o a_o inch_n long_a and_o broad_a second_o that_o a_o body_n so_o glorious_a shall_v be_v combine_v unto_o corruptible_a element_n and_o so_o make_v subject_a unto_o the_o indignity_n and_o obscenity_n that_o may_v befall_v unto_o they_o three_o that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n in_o innumerable_a place_n at_o once_o four_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o christ_n body_n the_o sole_a accident_n remain_v by_o themselves_o perform_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o substance_n no_o less_o than_o if_o it_o be_v present_a even_o to_o the_o nutrition_n of_o man_n body_n these_o difficulty_n so_o scandalize_v protestant_n that_o some_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n as_o impossible_a yea_o as_o absurd_a ridiculous_a barbarous_a other_o profess_v they_o can_v subdue_v 3._o their_o understand_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o set_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o these_o seem_a absurdity_n shall_v not_o avert_v but_o rather_o incline_v a_o true_a christian_a mind_n to_o believe_v this_o mystery_n in_o proof_n whereof_o i_o present_v unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o three_o consideration_n answer_n we_o measure_v not_o supernatural_a doctrine_n by_o humane_a sense_n or_o reason_n neither_o can_v any_o seem_a repugnance_n of_o repute_a philosophy_n to_o divine_a revelation_n hinder_v our_o faith_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v 17._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n incarnation_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-fr communibus_fw-la sensibus_fw-la sapere_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la rebus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la very_fw-la non_fw-la in_o adiutorium_fw-la falsi_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinam_fw-la non_fw-la contrà _fw-la divinam_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la say_v tertullian_n 18._o we_o must_v have_v understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n out_o of_o common_a sense_n but_o this_o must_v serve_v to_o testify_v truth_n and_o not_o to_o patronise_v error_n according_a to_o divine_a disposition_n revelation_n not_o against_o it_o so_o far_o as_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o divine_a verity_n but_o subseruient_fw-fr we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o they_o and_o every_o good_a christian_n say_v s._n augustine_n ubicunque_fw-la invenerit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la intelligat_fw-la esse_fw-la wheresoever_o he_o find_v verity_n teach_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o grace_n must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v his_o master_n the_o question_n between_o the_o romist_n and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n we_o may_v notwithstanding_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v difficile_a to_o be_v conceive_v or_o because_o it_o have_v many_o seem_a repugnance_n to_o sense_n for_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o first_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o latter_a but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o transubstantiation_n have_v no_o certain_a and_o manifest_a ground_n in_o divine_a revelation_n and_o many_o repugnance_n to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o beside_o be_v express_o repugnant_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v consecrate_v wine_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o consecrate_a bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o very_a bread_n
probability_n be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o real_a presence_n by_o consubstantiation_n than_o for_o transubstantiation_n last_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v ineffable_a and_o the_o manner_n incomprehensible_a and_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n teach_v a_o real_a donation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o mystical_a conjunction_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o faithful_a receiver_n and_o that_o dead_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n can_v be_v a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n incredible_a to_o profane_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n may_v just_o require_v that_o this_o mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v before_o infidel_n and_o other_o infirm_a christian_n until_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n jesuit_fw-la yea_o the_o father_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o declare_v unto_o catechuman_n this_o sacrament_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v commemorative_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o treatise_n of_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o saint_n john_n make_v before_o catechuman_n out_o of_o which_o treatise_n protestant_n for_o their_o mere_a commemorative_n presence_n allege_v many_o sentence_n to_o little_a purpose_n for_o he_o there_o explicate_v spiritual_a manducation_n by_o faith_n and_o he_o exclude_v the_o gross_a imagination_n of_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o his_o proper_a shape_n tear_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o tooth_n but_o deny_v not_o yea_o rather_o insinuate_v another_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a manducation_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o real_a sumption_n though_o to_o conceal_v the_o mystery_n from_o catechuman_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o clear_o thereof_o wherefore_o as_o the_o palm_n tree_n the_o heavy_a the_o weight_n be_v that_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o rise_v upward_o as_o it_o be_v joy_v in_o difficulty_n so_o a_o true_a catholic_a christian_n feel_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n many_o seem_a absurdity_n that_o press_v carnal_a imagination_n to_o the_o ground_n grow_v thereby_o more_o strong_a to_o believe_v it_o embrace_v these_o difficulty_n as_o manifest_a sign_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n protestant_n find_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v devoid_a of_o such_o difficulty_n may_v by_o the_o very_a lightness_n thereof_o suspect_v it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n conceal_v from_o jnfidell_n as_o more_o absurd_a to_o humane_a imagination_n than_o any_o other_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n answer_n you_o object_n that_o the_o father_n declare_v to_o catechuman_n that_o be_v to_o novice_n in_o christianity_n a_o commemorative_a presence_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o not_o a_o corporal_a presence_n by_o transubstantiation_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v two_o kind_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o one_o sole_o spiritual_a by_o intellectual_a apprehension_n the_o other_o corporal_a by_o real_a sumption_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o you_o pretend_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n but_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o you_o be_v not_o now_o to_o deal_v with_o adversary_n which_o will_v credit_n your_o bare_a word_n and_o proof_n you_o have_v none_o therefore_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o father_n teach_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o presence_n to_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n than_o to_o catechuman_n or_o unbaptised_a christian_n although_o they_o instruct_v the_o one_o sort_n more_o full_o than_o the_o other_o second_o s._n augustine_n teach_v not_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v invisible_o insensible_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o each_o communicant_a but_o he_o teach_v only_o two_o kind_n of_o manducation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n one_o both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a wherein_o the_o body_n of_o man_n receive_v the_o external_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n sacramenti_fw-la the_o other_o corporeal_a only_a wherein_o the_o receiver_n partake_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n signify_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n etc._n but_o not_o his_o very_a body_n and_o he_o affirm_v not_o upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n that_o a_o malicious_a sinner_n continue_v such_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n three_o protestant_n believe_v not_o only_o a_o commemorative_n but_o also_o a_o exhibitive_a presence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v together_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n former_o declare_v pag._n 405._o and_o this_o presence_n be_v mystical_a and_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v incredible_a to_o unbelcever_n because_o of_o sundry_a difficulty_n repugnant_a to_o common_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n flesh_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n incorporate_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o corruptible_a and_o dead_a creature_n shall_v be_v elevate_v and_o make_v effectual_a instrument_n to_o apply_v and_o communicate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n to_o faithful_a communicant_n jesvit_n 2._o consideration_n this_o consideration_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o difficulty_n object_v against_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v such_o as_o a_o christian_a in_o honour_n shall_v neglect_v they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o prudent_a and_o intelligent_a man_n not_o to_o permit_v imagination_n to_o prevail_v against_o his_o reason_n what_o a_o disgrace_n be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_a that_o his_o faith_n shall_v be_v conquer_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n for_o that_o the_o seem_a absurdity_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o mere_o of_o jmagination_n may_v hence_o appear_v that_o some_o natural_a truth_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o difficile_a and_o incredible_a which_o will_v be_v see_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o four_o above_o mention_a difficulty_n with_o the_o difficulty_n some_o truth_n evident_a in_o nature_n have_v answer_n when_o difficulty_n object_v arise_v from_o experience_n of_o sense_n and_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o express_a or_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o each_o intelligent_a and_o prudent_a man_n rather_o to_o credit_n that_o which_o be_v apparent_a to_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n elucet_fw-la than_o to_o believe_v paradox_n upon_o no_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n jesuit_fw-la first_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o small_a host_n but_o it_o be_v not_o more_o incredible_a that_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a quantititie_n for_o example_n the_o wing_n of_o a_o fly_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o part_n as_o unfold_v and_o lay_v together_o will_v cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a in_o philosophy_n that_o even_o in_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o fly_n there_o be_v so_o many_o part_n as_o broad_a and_o long_o as_o the_o wing_n though_o still_o thin_a and_o thin_a that_o almighty_a god_n separate_v and_o unfold_n they_o may_v therewith_o cover_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o finite_a number_n of_o such_o part_n so_o separate_v each_o of_o they_o as_o long_o and_o as_o broad_a as_o a_o fly_n wing_n will_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n certain_a also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o fly_n be_v still_o divisible_a into_o more_o and_o more_o such_o part_n so_o that_o no_o finite_a number_n be_v assignable_a but_o god_n may_v still_o separate_v from_o that_o wing_n a_o great_a number_n without_o any_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o fly_n there_o be_v so_o much_o quantity_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o god_n will_v but_o separate_v and_o unfold_v the_o same_o be_v not_o this_o secret_a of_o philosophy_n as_o incredible_a to_o carnal_a imagination_n as_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n within_o a_o small_a host_n we_o that_o can_v comprehend_v thing_n we_o see_v with_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o hand_n certain_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o ado_n
kernel_n of_o a_o apple_n a_o great_a tree_n may_v be_v make_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o force_n and_o vigour_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o do_v not_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a that_o ash_n may_v be_v make_v of_o glass_n that_o stone_n in_o the_o stomach_n of_o a_o dove_n iron_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o ostrich_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n that_o of_o a_o rot_a bark_n of_o a_o tree_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v breed_v and_o produce_v a_o perfect_a bird_n to_o i_o seem_v more_o incredible_a than_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n separate_v from_o their_o substance_n to_o nourish_v man_n body_n for_o the_o dead_a bark_n of_o a_o tree_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n of_o itself_o to_o produce_v a_o live_a creature_n special_o so_o perfect_a a_o bird_n as_o barnacle_n than_o have_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n to_o feed_v and_o breed_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o live_a man_n yea_o many_o philosopher_n teach_v and_o in_o my_o judgement_n convince_v that_o in_o substantial_a generation_n where_o no_o cause_n coequal_a in_o perfection_n to_o the_o effect_n produce_v be_v present_a god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n do_v supply_v deficiency_n of_o natural_a cause_n why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n so_o much_o mislike_v our_o doctrine_n that_o in_o this_o mystery_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n want_v god_n by_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o power_n supply_v the_o defect_n thereof_o see_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a philosopher_n his_o providence_n by_o the_o like_a secret_a special_a work_a do_v ordinary_o daily_o and_o hourly_o supply_v the_o manifold_a defect_n of_o substantial_a secondary_a agent_n neither_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n can_v do_v this_o difsicile_a to_o explicate_v for_o he_o may_v enable_v the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n to_o receive_v and_o sustain_v the_o work_n of_o man_n nutritive_a power_n and_o when_o in_o that_o quantity_n there_o be_v the_o last_o accidental_a disposition_n to_o the_o form_n of_o flesh_n he_o can_v secret_o produce_v again_o materiam_fw-la primam_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o combine_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prepare_a quantity_n and_o the_o substantial_a form_n of_o flesh_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o god_n may_v not_o do_v this_o yea_o do_v it_o soon_o than_o we_o speak_v it_o wherefore_o the_o seem_a absurdity_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v mere_o imaginary_a and_o not_o like_o those_o against_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n wherein_o not_o so_o much_o imagination_n as_o reason_n find_v difficulty_n it_o be_v the_o part_n not_o only_o of_o sincere_a christian_a faith_n but_o also_o of_o a_o clear_a excellent_a wit_n to_o conceive_v they_o and_o not_o to_o permit_v wander_v unruly_a fancy_n destitute_a of_o reason_n to_o control_v our_o belief_n about_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n so_o many_o way_n by_o the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n recommend_v unto_o us._n answer_n that_o accident_n may_v subsist_v and_o have_v their_o natural_a force_n and_o operation_n without_o a_o subject_n of_o support_n or_o inhaerencie_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o be_v and_o definition_n of_o accident_n to_o be_v in_o another_o inesse_fw-la or_o to_o be_v in_o their_o subject_n and_o none_o of_o the_o example_n take_v from_o a_o kernel_n ash_n iron_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o ostrich_n the_o bark_n of_o a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n be_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la for_o these_o be_v not_o accident_n without_o a_o substance_n but_o real_a body_n have_v by_o nature_n a_o proportion_n and_o propension_n to_o produce_v their_o own_o effect_n either_o as_o seminal_a cause_n or_o true_a material_n convert_v by_o heat_n fire_n and_o art_n or_o thing_n putrescent_fw-la form_v and_o animate_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o secret_a and_o natural_a cause_n that_o a_o akorne_n shall_v become_v a_o oak_n be_v wonderful_a as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a as_o that_o a_o lion_n beget_v a_o lion_n nay_o as_o that_o the_o sun_n or_o fire_n shine_v that_o of_o ash_n be_v make_v glass_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o a_o transparent_a body_n be_v make_v of_o a_o body_n not_o transparent_a so_o you_o of_o snow_n etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v stone_n iron_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o feed_v or_o nourish_v dove_n hawk_n struthiocameles_a etc._n etc._n but_o only_o cool_v or_o cleanse_v they_o and_o this_o i_o count_v not_o impossible_a in_o nature_n that_o vegetative_a heat_n shall_v in_o short_a time_n dissolve_v stone_n the_o barnacle_n be_v generatio_fw-la ex_fw-la putri_fw-la as_o be_v mouse_n frog_n and_o serpent_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o accident_n nourish_v without_o matter_n and_o substance_n now_o for_o all_o the_o former_a we_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n by_o natural_a reason_n and_o by_o experience_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a rule_n or_o law_n no_o manifest_a demonstration_n either_o to_o sense_n or_o reason_n no_o revelation_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o abstract_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n and_o have_v power_n to_o nourish_v and_o may_v be_v taste_v and_o feel_v and_o also_o putrify_v but_o romist_n presumptuous_o form_v these_o chimera_n and_o idol_n in_o the_o forge_n of_o their_o own_o deceive_a breast_n and_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v feed_v only_o with_o accident_n like_o bird_n that_o peck_v at_o the_o paint_a grape_n etc._n which_o think_v to_o feed_v any_o intelligent_a reader_n with_o such_o improper_a and_o extravagant_a accident_n jesvit_n 3._o consideration_n three_o to_o make_v christian_n incline_v to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o mystery_n so_o difficile_a to_o carnal_a imagination_n this_o consideration_n may_v be_v very_o potent_a to_o wit_n that_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o may_v be_v great_a merit_n and_o excellent_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o which_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v false_a yet_o in_o believe_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o damnable_a error_n for_o although_o we_o suppose_v this_o a_o unpossible_a case_n yet_o what_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n which_o we_o may_v not_o defend_v and_o justify_v by_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o reason_n if_o we_o be_v accuse_v that_o we_o take_v bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n adore_v the_o same_o as_o god_n so_o commit_v idolatry_n we_o may_v defend_v that_o both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o be_v innocent_a herein_o for_o see_v the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v guilty_a but_o by_o a_o guilty_a mind_n even_o our_o body_n may_v plead_v not_o guilty_a see_v our_o mind_n our_o thought_n or_o devotion_n be_v full_o and_o total_o refer_v unto_o christ_n who_o we_o true_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o veil_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o may_v repel_v the_o reproach_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n worshipper_n with_o say_v quae_fw-la novit_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la pani_fw-la nil_fw-la vovimus_fw-la illa_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n upon_o sleight_n reason_n or_o move_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o contrary_a to_o our_o fancy_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o sense_n declare_v by_o most_o ancient_a father_n define_v by_o many_o general_a counsel_n deliver_v by_o full_a consent_n of_o our_o ancestor_n so_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n without_o any_o know_a beginning_n final_o confirm_v with_o the_o most_o credible_a and_o constant_a report_n of_o innumerable_a most_o evident_a miracle_n can_v a_o christian_a believe_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o if_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v condemn_v none_o but_o such_o as_o live_n in_o this_o world_n wrong_v he_o in_o his_o honour_n why_o shall_v catholic_n fear_v any_o hard_a sentence_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o prompt_a credulity_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v of_o god_n word_n take_v in_o the_o plain_a proper_a sense_n be_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o verity_n that_o they_o deny_v their_o sense_n correct_v their_o imagination_n reform_v their_o discourse_n abnegate_n their_o judgement_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o to_o they_o seem_v his_o word_n be_v it_o a_o injury_n to_o his_o power_n to_o be_v persuade_v he_o can_v do_v thing_n incomprehensible_a without_o number_n put_v the_o same_o body_n in_o innumerable_a place_n at_o once_o make_v a_o body_n occupy_v no_o place_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o quantitative_a substance_n
word_n of_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o ea_fw-la res_fw-la that_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o prime_n and_o settle_a scripture_n doctrine_n not_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fasten_v the_o stone_n that_o shake_v be_v not_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o it_o build_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o milevitan_a council_n where_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o 5.15_o scripture_n rom._n 5.12_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o disputor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v any_o long_a that_o shall_v moliatur_fw-la endeavour_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v second_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v mean_a by_o found_v and_o foundation_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o these_o word_n this_o thing_n be_v found_v this_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v these_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o these_o be_v all_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o first_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o 3.15_o foundation_n that_o thing_n define_v by_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o hence_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o found_v be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v 28._o found_v upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o be_v very_o certain_a yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o follow_v this_o thing_n be_v found_v therefore_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v found_v again_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v which_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v conclude_v they_o be_v therefore_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o full_a church_n authority_n be_v but_o church_n authority_n and_o church_n authority_n when_o it_o be_v at_o full_a sea_n the_o time_n that_o include_v the_o apostle_n be_v past_a and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a 1._o therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o err_a disputor_n may_v be_v endure_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o church_n in_o council_n lay_v but_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputor_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v easy_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o in_o deed_n and_o verity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o b._n have_v read_v some_o body_n that_o say_v be_v it_o not_o you_o that_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n two_o way_n one_o in_o their_o matter_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o so_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v of_o faith_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o be_v not_o for_o wrangle_v while_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o can_v possible_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o since_o you_o make_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o will_v a_o little_a view_n the_o mortar_n with_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o you_o it_o be_v a_o venture_n but_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o 13.11_o untemper_v your_o assertion_n be_v all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a your_o proof_n this_o place_n because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v which_o be_v settle_v authoritate_fw-la by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o it_o seem_v your_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o point_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v define_v when_o s._n augustine_n write_v this_o by_o a_o full_a sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n first_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v particularibus_fw-la bellarmine_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o only_o in_o nationalls_n but_o bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v for_o while_o they_o stand_v out_o impudent_o against_o national_n counsel_n some_o of_o they_o defend_v nestorius_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d ephesine_n council_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o this_o place_n for_o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o mean_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o council_n in_o this_o place_n second_o and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o then_o define_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v do_v not_o stand_v proper_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o for_o some_o national_n as_o this_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o 2._o national_n council_n and_o then_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o this_o church_n of_o africa_n africa_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o authority_n do_v not_o make_v all_o point_v define_v by_o it_o to_o be_v fundamental_a you_o will_v say_v yes_o if_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v why_o s._n augustine_n shall_v say_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o bestow_v one_o word_n upon_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o authority_n only_o that_o council_n as_o all_o other_o have_v their_o fullness_n of_o authority_n in_o your_o judgement_n a_o inexpiable_a omission_n if_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a f._n second_o i_o require_v to_o know_v what_o point_v the_o b._n will_v account_v fundamental_a he_o say_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o b._n against_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o except_v not_o for_o since_o the_o 357._o father_n make_v the_o creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o since_o the_o agree_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o those_o article_n be_v the_o two_o regular_a precept_n by_o which_o a_o divine_a be_v govern_v about_o the_o faith_n since_o your_o own_o 3._o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n that_o it_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n do_v necessary_o agree_v et_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la not_o the_o firm_a alone_a but_o the_o only_a foundation_n since_o it_o be_v excommunication_n literam_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o any_o man_n to_o contradict_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n since_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o the_o c._n substance_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o express_o as_o since_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n since_o bellarmine_n 11._o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o decalogue_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o except_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o every_o thing_n fundamental_a be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a nearness_n to_o the_o foundation_n nor_o of_o equal_a primenesse_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o b._n grant_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v fundamental_a do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v thom._n quaedam_fw-la prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la certain_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bosom_n whereof_o all_o other_o article_n lay_v wrap_v and_o fold_v up_o one_o of_o which_o since_o christ_n be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o one_o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o
rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o f._n i_o ask_v how_o then_o it_o happen_v as_o mr_n rogers_n say_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n b._n the_o english_a church_n never_o make_v doubt_n that_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o bear_v their_o meaning_n before_o they_o she_o be_v content_a to_o put_v that_o article_n 3._o among_o those_o to_o which_o she_o require_v subscription_n not_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a in_o crucify_a that_o article_n and_o in_o make_v it_o all_o one_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o the_o b._n think_v and_o so_o do_v i_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v better_a resolve_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o if_o she_o must_v be_v try_v by_o her_o writer_n as_o you_o try_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o mr_n rogers_n for_o you_o can_v agree_v whether_o this_o article_n be_v a_o mere_a tradition_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o 〈◊〉_d scotus_n and_o 1._o stapleton_n allow_v it_o no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n but_o docent_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v resolute_a that_o this_o article_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n and_o 1._o thomas_n grant_v as_o much_o for_o the_o whole_a creed_n the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o doubt_v it_o and_o s._n augustine_n 99_o prove_v it_o and_o yet_o again_o you_o be_v different_a for_o the_o sense_n for_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o triduo_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n real_o and_o be_v present_a there_o or_o virtual_o and_o by_o effect_n only_o for_o essentiam_fw-la thomas_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o 3._o durand_n hold_v the_o latter_a then_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v real_o and_o in_o essence_n into_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o 16._o bellarmine_n once_o hold_v probable_a and_o prove_v it_o or_o real_o only_a into_o that_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n which_o you_o call_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o then_o but_o virtual_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o which_o 11._o bellarmine_n reduce_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o 2._o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o further_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o and_o yet_o if_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v i_o conceive_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o other_o way_n of_o his_o descent_n be_v find_v true_a than_o this_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o other_o as_o it_o be_v for_o 9_o durand_n to_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o impeach_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n f._n the_o b._n say_v that_o mr_n rogers_n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n but_o say_v i_o if_o mr_n rogers_n write_v as_o he_o do_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v account_v only_o a_o private_a man_n etc._n etc._n b._n the_o b._n say_v truth_n when_o he_o say_v mr_n rogers_n be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o i_o take_v it_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v every_o speech_n of_o every_o man_n though_o allow_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v print_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o have_v be_v oft_o complain_v of_o on_o both_o side_n the_o impose_v particular_a man_n assertion_n upon_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o see_v you_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o sure_o as_o controversy_n be_v now_o handle_v by_o some_o of_o your_o party_n at_o this_o day_n i_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n in_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v long_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o i_o will_v the_o author_n will_v take_v heed_n in_o time_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o people_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o evident_a truth_n lest_o it_o cause_v a_o final_a descent_n to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o since_o you_o hold_v this_o course_n stapleton_n be_v of_o great_a note_n with_o you_o than_o rogers_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o he_o so_o his_o relection_n and_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o affirm_v 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o apostolic_a church_n if_o it_o be_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v he_o have_v his_o power_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v he_o express_o in_o scripture_n in_o 16.19_o the_o key_n to_o enter_v and_o in_o 21.15_o pasce_fw-la to_o feed_v when_o he_o be_v in_o and_o when_o he_o have_v feed_v to_o 22.32_o confirm_v and_o in_o all_o these_o not_o to_o err_v and_o fail_v in_o his_o ministration_n and_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o and_o over_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n quite_o leave_v out_o belike_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v he_o his_o power_n yes_o in_o any_o case_n but_o leave_v the_o assign_v of_o his_o great_a cure_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v so_o prescribe_v for_o what_o he_o now_o claim_v but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o mr_n rogers_n there_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o his_o word_n be_v 3._o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v he_o descend_v but_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o other_o and_o again_o ibid._n till_o we_o know_v the_o native_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v mr_n rogers_n we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o he_o and_o some_o other_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n f._n but_o if_o mr_n rogers_n be_v only_o a_o private_a man_n in_o what_o book_n may_v we_o find_v the_o protestant_n public_a doctrine_n the_o b._n answer_v that_o to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n they_o be_v all_o swear_v b._n what_o be_v the_o b._n so_o ignorant_a to_o say_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n or_o that_o all_o protestant_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o article_n of_o england_n as_o this_o speech_n seem_v to_o imply_v sure_o he_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o come_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o speech_n to_o be_v vary_a in_o the_o next_o line_n nor_o yet_o speak_v i_o this_o as_o if_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n against_o which_o they_o joint_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n nor_o do_v the_o b._n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n only_o be_v the_o continent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n public_a doctrine_n she_o be_v not_o so_o narrow_a nor_o have_v she_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o acknowledge_v she_o nor_o do_v she_o witting_o permit_v any_o cross_n of_o her_o public_a declaration_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o such_o a_o shrew_n to_o her_o child_n as_o to_o deny_v her_o blessing_n or_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o if_o some_o peaceable_o dissent_v in_o some_o particular_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n as_o your_o own_o schoolman_n differ_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n have_v not_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o this_o course_n christendom_n i_o persuade_v myself_o have_v be_v in_o happy_a peace_n at_o this_o day_n f._n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n b._n the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n and_o her_o negative_a refute_v where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o you_o be_v not_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o
national_n counsel_n and_o national_n counsel_n by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o general_n and_o even_o emendari_fw-la plenary_a counsel_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o news_n with_o s._n augustine_n that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o it_o affirm_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n too_o as_o 1._o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o that_o that_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o be_v then_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n i_o know_v there_o be_v much_o shift_n about_o this_o place_n but_o it_o can_v be_v wrestle_v off_o stapleton_n 4._o say_v first_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n last_o shift_n both_o be_v out_o and_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o contradiction_n bellarmine_n in_o a_o contradiction_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v in_o princip_n precept_n of_o manner_n and_o then_o to_o turn_v off_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o right_a and_o of_o universal_a question_n of_o right_a than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o etiam_fw-la precept_n of_o manner_n not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n where_o he_o have_v first_o run_v himself_o upon_o a_o contradiction_n and_o then_o we_o have_v gain_v this_o ground_n upon_o he_o that_o either_o his_o answer_n be_v nothing_o or_o else_o against_o his_o own_o state_n of_o the_o question_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o both_o be_v out_o for_o the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o cyprian_a follow_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o true_a baptism_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o proof_n which_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o subsequent_a word_n aperitur_fw-la when_o by_o any_o experiment_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v shut_v be_v open_v be_v too_o weak_a for_o experiment_n there_o be_v not_o of_o fact_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o rule_n of_o discipline_n conclude_v as_o stapleton_n cite_v they_o but_o a_o further_a experiment_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o pertain_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o shut_v up_o and_o as_o s._n augustine_n after_o speak_v involuta_fw-la wrap_v up_o in_o cloudy_a darkness_n next_o stapleton_n etc._n will_v have_v it_o that_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n than_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o latter_a general_n counsel_n can_v mend_v that_o be_v explicate_v more_o perfect_o that_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n he_o make_v instance_n that_o about_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n explicate_v the_o first_o of_o nice_a chalcedon_n both_o of_o they_o constance_z chalcedon_n and_o then_o conclude_v etc._n in_o all_o which_o thing_n none_o of_o these_o counsel_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a a_o excellent_a conclusion_n these_o counsel_n and_o these_o in_o this_o thing_n teach_v no_o error_n and_o be_v only_o explain_v therefore_o no_o council_n can_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o emendation_n of_o error_n but_o of_o a_o explanation_n of_o sense_n whereas_o every_o eye_n see_v neither_o of_o these_o can_v follow_v now_o that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v plain_o that_o even_o a_o plenary_a council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o saepè_fw-la often_o for_o that_o be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o might_n and_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v amend_v in_o a_o latter_a council_n i_o think_v will_v thus_o appear_v first_o his_o word_n be_v emendari_fw-la amend_v which_o proper_o suppose_v for_o error_n and_o faultinesse_n not_o explanation_n and_o s._n augustine_n need_v not_o go_v to_o a_o word_n of_o such_o a_o quaest._n force_a sense_n nor_o sure_o will_v especial_o in_o a_o disputation_n against_o adversary_n next_o s._n augustine_n dispute_n be_v against_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n about_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n in_o which_o point_n that_o national_n council_n err_v as_o all_o now_o agree_v and_o s._n augustine_n deduction_n go_v on_o scripture_n can_v be_v other_o than_o right_a that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o it_o but_o bishop_n may_v and_o be_v reprehendi_fw-la reprehend_v for_o it_o if_o peradventure_o they_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o either_o by_o more_o learned_a bishop_n or_o by_o provincial_a counsel_n here_o reprehension_n and_o that_o for_o deviation_n from_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o hope_v emendation_n proper_o and_o not_o explanation_n only_o est_fw-la then_o provincial_a counsel_n they_o must_v cedere_fw-la yield_v to_o general_n and_o to_o yield_v be_v not_o in_o case_n of_o explanation_n only_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o plenary_a counsel_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a still_o retain_v that_o which_o go_v before_o if_o peradventure_o they_o err_v or_o make_v deviation_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tenure_n of_o word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o continue_a argument_n and_o deduction_n of_o s._n augustine_n reprehendi_fw-la shall_v be_v in_o proper_a sense_n and_o à _fw-la veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la in_o proper_a sense_n and_o cedere_fw-la in_o proper_a sense_n and_o only_o emendari_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v proper_a but_o stand_v for_o a_o explanation_n if_o you_o say_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o former_a word_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n and_o national_n counsel_n both_o which_o may_v err_v but_o this_o last_o to_o general_n counsel_n which_o can_v err_v this_o be_v most_o miserable_a beg_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o thing_n in_o question_n again_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v there_o that_o the_o general_n council_n precede_v may_v be_v amend_v by_o general_n counsel_n that_o follow_v latebat_fw-la when_o that_o be_v know_v which_o lie_v hide_v before_o not_o as_o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o lay_v hide_v as_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n only_o and_o so_o need_v nothing_o but_o explanation_n but_o hide_v in_o some_o darkness_n or_o ambiguity_n which_o lead_v the_o former_a into_o error_n and_o mistake_v as_o appear_v for_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v this_o amendment_n make_v without_o sacrilegious_a pride_n doubtless_o of_o insult_v upon_o the_o former_a council_n that_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o without_o swell_a arrogancy_n sure_a against_o the_o weakness_n in_o the_o former_a council_n and_o without_o contention_n of_o envy_n which_o use_v to_o accompany_v man_n frailty_n where_o his_o or_o his_o friend_n error_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a council_n and_o in_o holy_a humility_n in_o catholic_a peace_n in_o christian_a charity_n no_o question_n that_o a_o schism_n be_v not_o make_v to_o tear_v the_o church_n as_o here_o the_o donatist_n do_v while_o one_o council_n go_v to_o reform_v the_o lapse_n of_o another_o if_o any_o be_v now_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v this_o learned_a father_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o this_o work_n this_o high_a work_n that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o church_n review_v and_o survey_a general_n counsel_n to_o keep_v off_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o envy_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o in_o humility_n peace_n and_o charity_n if_o after_o all_o this_o noise_n he_o think_v latter_a counsel_n may_v do_v nothing_o but_o amend_v that_o be_v explain_v the_o former_a that_o shift_n which_o bellarmine_n add_v to_o these_o two_o of_o stapleton_n be_v poor_a of_o all_o namely_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o unlawful_a counsel_n and_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v as_o the_o second_o ephesine_n be_v at_o chalcedon_n for_o this_o answer_n give_v up_o the_o case_n for_o it_o grant_n that_o a_o council_n may_v err_v and_o be_v amend_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o amend_v condemn_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n as_o this_o of_o ephesus_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v and_o as_o for_o that_o mere_a trick_n of_o the_o pope_n instruction_n approbation_n or_o confirmation_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o error_n or_o ratify_v it_o that_o it_o have_v not_o err_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n know_v it_o not_o he_o have_v his_o suffrage_n as_o other_o great_a patriarch_n have_v and_o his_o vote_n be_v high_o esteem_v not_o only_o for_o his_o place_n but_o for_o worth_a too_o as_o pope_n be_v then_o but_o that_o the_o
heavy_a if_o we_o mislead_v on_o eytherside_n than_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d us._n but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v look_v to_o myself_o for_o you_o be_v secure_a for_o f._n dr_n white_a say_v i_o have_v secure_v i_o that_o none_o of_o our_o error_n be_v damnable_a so_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v they_o not_o against_o our_o conscience_n and_o i_o hold_v none_o against_o my_o conscience_n b._n it_o seem_v then_o you_o have_v two_o security_n dr_n whites_n assertion_n and_o your_o conscience_n what_o assurance_n dr_n white_a 〈◊〉_d you_o i_o can_v tell_v of_o myself_o nor_o as_o thing_n stand_v may_v i_o rest_v upon_o your_o relation_n it_o may_v be_v you_o use_v he_o no_o better_o than_o you_o do_v the_o bishop_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o for_o i_o have_v since_o speak_v with_o dr_n white_a and_o he_o avow_v this_o and_o no_o other_o answer_n he_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o conferense_n between_o you_o whether_o popish_a error_n be_v fundamental_a to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d by_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n which_o hold_v and_o profess_v the_o error_n namely_o that_o the_o error_n be_v fundamental_a reductive_a by_o a_o reducement_n if_o they_o which_o embrace_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adhere_v to_o they_o have_v sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v better_o inform_v nay_o further_o that_o they_o be_v material_o and_o in_o the_o very_a kind_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o leaven_n dross_n hay_o and_o stubble_n yet_o he_o think_v 3.12_o withal_o that_o such_o as_o be_v mislead_v by_o education_n or_o long_a custom_n or_o overvalue_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o do_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heart_n embrace_v they_o may_v by_o their_o general_a 〈◊〉_d and_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n attend_v with_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d other_o virtue_n find_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v signanter_n and_o express_o that_o none_o either_o of_o you_o or_o your_o fellow_n 〈◊〉_d be_v damnable_a so_o long_o as_o you_o hold_v they_o not_o against_o conscience_n that_o he_o utter_o disavow_v you_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o confession_n from_o he_o and_o for_o yourself_o he_o can_v observe_v but_o small_a love_n of_o truth_n few_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o you_o as_o he_o tell_v i_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o judge_v you_o or_o your_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v judge_v you_o as_o the_o 12.48_o latter_a day_n for_o your_o conscience_n you_o be_v the_o happy_a in_o your_o error_n that_o you_o hold_v nothing_o against_o it_o especial_o if_o you_o speak_v not_o against_o it_o while_o you_o say_v so_o but_o this_o no_o man_n can_v know_v but_o your_o conscience_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n 11._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o which_o i_o leave_v you_o but_o yet_o you_o leave_v not_o for_o you_o tell_v i_o f._n the_o doubt_v party_n ask_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_n faith_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n say_v the_o b._n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v i_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a b._n so_o it_o seem_v the_o b._n be_v confident_a for_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v the_o salvation_n of_o another_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o sure_o he_o have_v reason_n of_o his_o confidence_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n counsel_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o b._n go_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n in_o the_o adventure_n of_o his_o soul_n upon_o that_o faith_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v controvert_v between_o us._n i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n you_o have_v many_o dangerous_a error_n about_o it_o in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o there_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o look_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o who_o you_o seduce_v yet_o this_o be_v true_a too_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n but_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n because_o some_o council_n or_o other_o have_v define_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o breach_n from_o that_o one_o save_v faith_n as_o that_o he_o which_o express_o believe_v it_o not_o nay_o as_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n and_o 14._o bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 23._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o faith_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n to_o set_v a_o bind_v to_o this_o and_o strict_o to_o define_v it_o just_o thus_o far_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o every_o particular_a or_o incur_v damnation_n be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o penne._n these_o two_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o one_o that_o your_o peremptory_a establish_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v remote_a deduction_n from_o the_o foundation_n have_v with_o other_o error_n lose_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o you_o will_v one_o day_n answer_v and_o the_o other_o that_o you_o be_v go_v further_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o one_o save_v faith_n than_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v we_o have_v do_v but_o to_o conclude_v you_o tell_v we_o f._n upon_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a conference_n the_o lady_n rest_v in_o judgement_n full_o satisfy_v as_o she_o tell_v a_o confident_a friend_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n faith_n yet_o upon_o frailty_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n she_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o church_n for_o which_o she_o be_v after_o very_o sorry_a as_o some_o of_o her_o friend_n can_v testify_v b._n this_o be_v all_o personal_a and_o how_o that_o honourable_a lady_n be_v settle_v in_o conscience_n how_o in_o judgement_n i_o know_v not_o this_o i_o think_v be_v make_v clear_a enough_o that_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a conference_n can_v settle_v neither_o unless_o in_o some_o that_o be_v settle_v or_o set_v before_o as_o little_o do_v i_o know_v what_o she_o tell_v any_o friend_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n no_o more_o whether_o it_o be_v frailty_n or_o fear_v that_o make_v she_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o church_n nor_o how_o sorry_a she_o be_v for_o it_o nor_o who_o can_v testify_v that_o sorrow_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o if_o she_o repent_v and_o god_n forgive_v she_o other_o sin_n she_o will_v far_o more_o easy_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o her_o come_n to_o church_n than_o she_o will_v for_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o follow_v the_o superstition_n and_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v add_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v god_n give_v her_o mercy_n and_o all_o of_o you_o a_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o love_n to_o it_o first_o that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n boundless_a ambition_n and_o this_o most_o unchristian_a brainsick_a device_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o and_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n i_o leave_v you_o finis_fw-la optat._n lib._n 3._o c._n parmen_fw-la aug._n c._n cresc_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 51._o isid._n d._n sum_n bon_fw-fr lib._n 3._o ca._n 53._o aug._n epist._n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n idem_fw-la ep._n 52._o ad_fw-la macedon_n idem_fw-la ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la euseb._n hist._n eccles_n li._n 10._o ca._n 9_o et_fw-fr d._n vit_fw-fr const._n li._n i._n ca._n 37._o ministrorum_fw-la dei_fw-la coegit_fw-la concilium_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 43._o lib._n 3._o ca._n 6_o 10_o 12_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 23._o interdum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la dei_fw-la commodum_fw-la spectabant_fw-la prescribendo_fw-la &_o ib._n ca._n 63._o &_o lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o c._n 18._o festos_fw-la dies_fw-la instituit_fw-la ca._n 22_o 23_o 27._o episcoporun_n decreta_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la theoderit_fw-la hist._n eccles_n li._n 1._o cap._n 7._o august_n d._n ciu._n dei_fw-la li._n 5._o c._n 25._o tertul._n ad_fw-la
command_v point_n of_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 37._o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v manifest_a in_o this_o treatise_n yea_o sometime_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o sound_v member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o convert_v errant_n and_o consequent_o to_o reform_v such_o as_o be_v mislead_v by_o error_n neither_o be_v reformation_n unreasonable_a or_o impossible_a although_o they_o which_o reprove_v other_o be_v themselves_o exorbitant_a in_o some_o thing_n because_o the_o same_o must_v be_v perform_v not_o by_o accommodation_n to_o the_o humour_n of_o reproover_n medicinae_fw-la but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v straight_o and_o perfect_a last_o when_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o be_v in_o schism_n and_o combustion_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antipope_n shall_v no_o reformation_n be_v require_v because_o the_o party_n litigant_fw-la be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o same_o can_v be_v proportion_v according_a to_o every_o one_o several_a humour_n the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o counsel_n custom_n etc._n etc._n be_v deficient_a in_o both_o the_o part_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n pope_n pardon_n latin_a service_n purgatory_n apocryphal_a scripture_n vulgar_a translation_n prefer_v before_o the_o original_a text_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n define_v by_o any_o general_a council_n or_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a church_n by_o custom_n and_o universal_a consent_n and_o late_a counsel_n and_o custom_n must_v give_v place_n to_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n comparata_fw-la no_o understanding_n man_n do_v ever_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n equal_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n collegium_fw-la confess_v that_o a_o general_a council_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o cassander_n also_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o such_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n the_o three_o reason_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o protestant_n forsake_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n present_v the_o world_n with_o scripture_n understand_v by_o private_a illumination_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a suggestion_n for_o we_o assume_v to_o ourselves_o no_o other_o illumination_n than_o only_o of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o we_o maintain_v no_o other_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o divine_v but_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v follow_v by_o protestant_n with_o far_o more_o respect_n than_o by_o romist_n but_o our_o aduerfary_n be_v the_o man_n who_o dissemble_v the_o same_o in_o word_n do_v in_o truth_n maintain_v private_a illumination_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 506._o jesuit_fw-la wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o the_o catholic_a part_n can_v gain_v peace_n to_o christendom_n by_o any_o yield_a unto_o our_o adversary_n either_o reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a whither_o shall_v lover_n of_o concord_n turn_v themselves_o but_o unto_o your_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o have_v in_o your_o power_n the_o affection_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o their_o reunion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o god_n of_o charity_n have_v put_v into_o your_o majesty_n heart_n a_o desire_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o your_o hand_n a_o olive-bough-crowne_n of_o peace_n which_o you_o may_v set_v on_o the_o head_n of_o christendom_n which_o weary_a of_o endless_a contention_n pour_v forth_o unto_o your_o majesty_n her_o suppliant_a complaint_n quem_fw-la das_fw-la finem_fw-la rex_fw-la magne_fw-la laborum_fw-la and_o see_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o yourself_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o in_o the_o nine_o point_n your_o majesty_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n i_o humble_o present_v unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o my_o poor_a labour_n for_o your_o satisfaction_n so_o much_o desire_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o more_o solid_a and_o better_o accept_v of_o your_o majesty_n before_o i_o descend_v unto_o particular_n i_o think_v best_o first_o to_o show_v in_o general_a the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr_n white_a and_o i_o answer_n what_o a_o vast_a and_o impossible_a i_o will_v not_o here_o say_v impious_a enterprise_n do_v you_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o your_o sublimate_v wit_n cast_v upon_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n must_v his_o majesty_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o proctor_n and_o factor_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n nay_o of_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o papal_a force_n to_o reunite_v all_o protestant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v you_o mean_v the_o procure_n of_o a_o free_a general_n coancell_v of_o all_o christendom_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n for_o the_o reduce_v either_o of_o the_o deviate_v part_n home_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o exasperate_v part_n to_o a_o more_o charitable_a comply_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o tolerable_a in_o which_o discussion_n as_o well_o the_o papacy_n itself_o as_o other_o matter_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o trial_n such_o a_o work_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o a_o churchman_n to_o move_v and_o for_o his_o majesty_n to_o affect_v than_o who_o no_o prince_n no_o nor_o private_a christian_n be_v more_o forward_o in_o zeal_n and_o furnish_v in_o wisdom_n to_o purge_v the_o distemper_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o your_o former_a word_n show_v the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o demand_n when_o you_o forelay_a this_o for_o a_o ground_n satis_fw-la imperitè_fw-fr nimis_fw-la obstinatè_fw-la that_o those_o particular_a enormity_n that_o we_o protestant_n call_v to_o have_v reform_v be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n catholic_a principle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o your_o dream_a reunion_n must_v be_v not_o to_o come_v on_o your_o part_n one_o step_n towards_o we_o but_o our_o run_v headlong_o to_o you_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o slavish_a subjection_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o trample_a god_n truth_n and_o god_n people_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unerrable_a uncontrollable_a grand_a signior_n of_o the_o sevenhilled_n city_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v forget_v or_o will_v extinguish_v the_o validity_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o judicious_a write_n in_o maintenance_n of_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o christendom_n and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o papal_a corruption_n and_o tyranny_n otherwise_o you_o never_o will_v thus_o bold_o and_o lewd_o call_v to_o so_o puissant_a a_o champion_n in_o the_o lord_n battle_n to_o sound_a retreat_n to_o who_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n to_o speak_v in_o your_o phrase_n pour_v forth_o her_o suppliant_a complaint_n but_o to_o a_o end_n opposite_a to_o your_o project_n qua_fw-la roma_fw-la patet_fw-la fera_fw-fr regnat_fw-la erinys_n 1._o in_o facinus_fw-la iurasce_fw-la pute_fw-la dent_n ocius_fw-la omnes_fw-la quas_fw-la meruere_fw-la pati_fw-la sic_fw-la stat_fw-la sententia_fw-la poenas_fw-la touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n jesuit_fw-la think_v best_o first_o to_o show_v in_o general_a the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n white_a and_o i_o and_o be_v the_o most_o important_a and_o manifest_a point_n of_o controversy_n in_o which_o all_o other_o be_v involue_v answer_n the_o most_o important_a neither_o most_o nor_o important_a at_o all_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v either_o involue_v in_o that_o church_n or_o vex_v by_o it_o if_o people_n may_v attain_v salvation_n without_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n most_o important_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o not_o but_o many_o people_n may_v be_v save_v without_o this_o knowledge_n for_o all_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v mark_v 16_o 16._o act_n 2_o 38._o and_o which_o have_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n
aught_o to_o know_v they_o and_o thud_v god_n himself_o forgive_a sin_n know_v they_o psal._n 69.6_o but_o they_o which_o forgive_v sin_n declarative_o remitrente_n and_o by_o publish_v god_n judicial_a act_n like_v as_o a_o crier_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o by_o apply_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o penitent_a person_n upon_o the_o holy_a and_o worthy_a receive_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o confer_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n may_v perform_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n without_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a sin_n whereof_o the_o penitent_a person_n have_v repent_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n confitendi_fw-la as_o appear_v in_o baptism_n and_o general_a confession_n join_v with_o contrition_n and_o when_o a_o priest_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o person_n confess_v his_o sin_n perform_v the_o same_o true_o and_o with_o contrition_n of_o heart_n or_o not_o john_n medina_n absoluatur_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n praeceptum_fw-la and_o jansenius_n necessariam_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n and_o vasques_n say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o find_v among_o those_o which_o maintain_v auricular_a confession_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o joh._n 20._o 23._o which_o do_v effectual_o conclude_v the_o same_o from_o thence_o deducat_fw-la joh._n medina_n treat_v of_o auricular_a confession_n say_v insudarunt_fw-la the_o roman_a catholic_a doctor_n have_v labour_v till_o they_o sweat_v again_o to_o find_v proof_n for_o this_o verity_n he_o may_v well_o have_v say_v they_o labour_v to_o as_o good_a purpose_n as_o the_o man_n who_o seek_v to_o find_v nodum_fw-la in_o scirpo_fw-la or_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n mich._n palacius_n conveniant_fw-la say_v divine_n be_v perplex_v in_o find_v place_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o convince_a argument_n to_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a admiration_n what_o contention_n be_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o how_o bad_o author_n agree_v concern_v the_o same_o our_o adversary_n labour_n tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o former_a text_n in_o s._n john_n that_o priest_n exercise_v a_o judicial_a power_n when_o they_o absolve_v sinner_n but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v they_o gain_v nothing_o for_o this_o judicial_a power_n be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o word_n absolve_v contrite_a and_o penitent_a person_n upon_o internal_a confession_n to_o god_n himself_o poenitentes_fw-la and_o upon_o their_o general_a confession_n before_o man_n without_o secret_a confession_n than_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o a_o priest_n exercise_v a_o judicial_a power_n when_o he_o absolve_v ergo_fw-la penitent_n must_v confess_v all_o their_o know_a sin_n a_o penitent_a person_n may_v have_v mortal_a sin_n which_o he_o remember_v not_o psal._n 19.13_o and_o when_o upon_o profession_n of_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v absolve_v those_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 〈◊〉_d psal._n 103.3_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o give_v absolution_n exercise_v a_o judicial_a act_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a tenet_n and_o yet_o those_o fin_n be_v not_o disclose_v or_o manifest_v unto_o he_o second_o the_o present_a romish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o catholic_a the_o greek_a church_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n reject_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o nectarius_n 3._o s._n chrysostome_n naturae_fw-la and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a papist_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o concern_v that_o church_n the_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n say_v talis_fw-la auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a among_o the_o grecian_n greg._n val._n lib._n 2._o d._n miss_z cap._n 4._o say_v that_o panormitan_n and_o gerson_n maintain_v that_o secret_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a andrea_n vega_n 28._o very_o many_o learned_a catholic_n have_v doubt_v of_o this_o necessity_n of_o confession_n by_o divine_a law_n maldenat_n praeceptam_fw-la sum_fw-la q._n 18._o be_v 4._o there_o be_v also_o among_o catholic_n which_o think_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a precept_n touch_v auricular_a confession_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o also_o scotus_n b._n rhenanus_fw-la praefat._n and_o petrus_n oxomensis_n 1._o deny_v the_o say_a confession_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o gratian_n 256._o himself_o have_v dispute_v the_o question_n pro_fw-la &_o con_v conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n which_o opinion_n to_o follow_v because_o each_o opinion_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o hold_v confession_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a have_v fautor_n both_o wise_a and_o religious_a now_o if_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o certain_o and_o infallible_o of_o divine_a institution_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o same_o conjoin_v with_o absolution_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v immediate_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v their_o institution_n matter_n form_n visible_a sign_n and_o promise_n express_o and_o manifest_o deliver_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o hence_o i_o argue_v if_o that_o which_o romist_n term_v sacramental_a penance_n have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n no_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a element_n spiritualem_fw-la no_o express_a form_n or_o word_n of_o consecration_n neither_o any_o sacramental_a effect_n appropriate_v unto_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n then_o the_o same_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v want_v in_o popish_a penance_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o penitency_n be_v not_o affirm_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o take_v then_o that_o the_o same_o be_v such_o in_o our_o day_n be_v not_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o learned_a pontifician_n have_v narrow_o search_v every_o sentence_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v penitency_n and_o can_v yet_o produce_v one_o place_n where_o the_o same_o be_v plain_o and_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o take_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n therefore_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o romist_n concern_v penitency_n that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o romish_a adversary_n be_v the_o eight_o time_n svam_fw-la guide_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n when_o he_o accuse_v we_o of_o fundamental_a error_n because_o we_o deny_v popish_a penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n jesuit_fw-la ninthly_o their_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n be_v with_o great_a danger_n deny_v for_o the_o stand_n out_o against_o this_o make_v man_n heretic_n and_o without_o err_v against_o this_o no_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n whatsoever_o doctor_n field_n to_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o a_o errant_a against_o a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o err_v without_o pertinacie_n whereof_o he_o bring_v not_o any_o syllable_n of_o proof_n and_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o divine_n and_o express_o against_o s._n augustine_n 16._o who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n hold_v with_o photinus_n who_o error_n be_v most_o fundamental_a against_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n think_v he_o hold_v catholic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o heretic_n till_o warn_v that_o he_o hold_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o choose_v to_o persevere_v in_o his_o error_n answer_n we_o believe_v steadfast_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o deny_v only_o the_o false_a sense_n which_o romist_n impose_v 9_o and_o the_o absurd_a inference_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o article_n and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o this_o article_n be_v with_o great_a danger_n deny_v because_o the_o stand_n out_o against_o it_o make_v man_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o proposition_n itself_o thus_o raw_o and_o confuse_o deliver_v and_o the_o confirmation_n be_v false_a the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o the_o most_o fundamental_a and_o prime_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o many_o other_o article_n be_v about_o a_o more_o principal_a and_o excellent_a object_n to_o wit_n immediate_o concern_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o object_n of_o the_o article_n in_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o creature_n the_o
prime_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v christ_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o 1._o pet._n 2.6_o the_o church_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o god_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o grand_a lord_n and_o builder_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n joh._n 13._o 16._o hereupon_o s._n augustine_n enchyrid_n cap._n 56._o good_a order_n require_v that_o the_o church_n be_v place_v after_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o house_n after_o the_o inhabiter_n his_o temple_n after_o god_n and_o the_o city_n after_o the_o founder_n sua_fw-la and_o if_o the_o adversary_n reply_n that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o less_o article_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n yet_o the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n because_o it_o make_v man_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v grant_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o whole_a article_n be_v right_o expound_v make_v man_n heretic_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o christian_n which_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v no_o heretic_n ecclesia_fw-la if_o he_o believe_v and_o maintain_v any_o error_n against_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o know_v or_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v necessitate_v 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v believe_v and_o maintain_v saint_n hierom_n upon_o the_o galatian_n say_v potest_fw-la whosocuer_v to_o wit_n in_o weighty_a point_n understand_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v write_v require_v may_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n although_o he_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n say_v haeresis_fw-la whatsoever_o in_o point_n divine_a and_o sacred_a be_v repugnant_a to_o verity_n be_v heresy_n albertus_n say_v scripturarum_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n occam_n continetur_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o with_o a_o pertinacious_a mind_n embrace_v any_o error_n the_o contradictory_n doctrine_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n two_o thing_n constitute_v a_o heretic_n first_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o material_a second_o malicious_a and_o pertinacious_a adhering_n to_o the_o same_o or_o defend_v the_o same_o as_o the_o formal_a a_o man_n may_v have_v both_o these_o without_o any_o explicit_a deny_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o gainesay_v may_v be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o may_v read_v the_o same_o and_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o malicious_o or_o inordinate_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 7.51_o haereticum_fw-la our_o saviour_n condemn_v some_o for_o heretic_n call_v they_o false_a prophet_n murderer_n and_o thief_n mat._n 7.15_o joh._n 10.5_o not_o because_o they_o oppose_v the_o present_a church_n for_o some_o of_o these_o be_v principal_a ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n mat._n 23.1_o but_o because_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o saint_n augustine_n pejorem_fw-la d._n bapt._n c._n don._n li._n 4._o c._n 16._o speak_v not_o altogether_o as_o the_o jesuit_n 〈◊〉_d he_o but_o say_v only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n believe_v as_o photinus_n the_o heretic_n do_v suppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v catholic_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o absolute_o affirm_v not_o that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v no_o heretic_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n before_o he_o be_v convict_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o heretic_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o person_n sufficient_o convict_v by_o plain_a evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o malicious_o and_o inordinate_o resist_v the_o truth_n but_o of_o simple_a errant_n mislead_v and_o seduce_v through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n doctor_n field_n who_o learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 3._o nibble_v at_o by_o papist_n but_o yet_o remain_v unanswered_a by_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o this_o obiectour_n for_o say_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o a_o errant_a against_o a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o err_v without_o pertinacie_n but_o the_o jesuit_n report_v amiss_o when_o he_o say_v doctor_n field_n deliver_v this_o assertion_n without_o proof_n for_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n tenere_fw-la and_o occam_n veritatem_fw-la two_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o jesuit_n censure_v the_o doctor_n himself_o produce_v no_o argument_n out_o of_o divine_a authority_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o position_n but_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o one_o father_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v speak_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n jesuit_fw-la hence_o jinferre_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o err_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o manner_n in_o all_o point_v they_o hold_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v any_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o rather_o than_o forsake_v they_o he_o deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n a_o main_n article_n of_o his_o creed_n err_v fundamental_o as_o be_v clear_a but_o protestant_n hold_v their_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o thereupon_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a answer_n the_o main_n proposition_n of_o this_o section_n to_o wit_n protestant_n 〈◊〉_d fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o err_a etc._n etc._n be_v deny_v and_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o syllogism_n whereby_o the_o obiectour_n labour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v palpable_o untrue_a for_o protestant_n maintain_v no_o private_a opinion_n either_o stiff_o or_o remisse_o whereby_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n first_o they_o maintain_v no_o doctrine_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o consent_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o express_o or_o virtual_o but_o such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o private_a opinion_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o director_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o second_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o unsound_a part_n of_o the_o general_a visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o part_n 5._o whereunto_o the_o adversary_n have_v as_o yet_o make_v no_o reply_n jesuit_fw-la neither_o do_v it_o import_v that_o they_o retain_v the_o word_n have_v reject_v the_o sense_n see_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n pronounce_v but_o the_o matter_n believe_v make_v man_n christian_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n see_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o only_a elect_n a_o mere_a fancy_n but_o the_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a church_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o sucsion_n of_o bishop_n which_o thus_o i_o prove_v answer_n large_a we_o retain_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o militant_a part_n thereof_o be_v a_o church_n of_o right_a believer_n and_o especial_o of_o just_a and_o holy_a person_n and_o principal_o and_o intentional_o and_o as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o this_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a and_o live_a body_n which_o christ_n save_v ephes._n 5._o 23._o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o it_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v mundi_fw-la either_o by_o heresy_n temptation_n or_o mortal_a sin_n etc._n math._n 16._o 18._o &_o math._n 7.24_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n to_o hold_v this_o than_o gregory_n the_o great_a eam_fw-la with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v fantastic_n for_o teach_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o always_o the_o church_n hierarchicall_a for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o
image_n be_v not_o prohibit_v or_o condemn_v exod._n 20_o etc._n etc._n but_o some_o kind_n only_o pass_v by_o the_o assumption_n protestant_n deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n thereof_o they_o say_v that_o although_o some_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v image_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o commandment_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v intend_v and_o prepare_v for_o worship_n yet_o all_o make_n of_o picture_n or_o image_n to_o wit_n for_o history_n and_o ornament_n be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o our_o adversary_n oppose_v this_o answer_n say_v jesuit_fw-la if_o they_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v to_o make_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o make_v they_o with_o purpose_n and_o intention_n to_o adore_v they_o they_o discover_v much_o partiality_n and_o not_o so_o much_o reverence_n to_o god_n express_a word_n as_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n law_n be_v as_o clear_a and_o express_v against_o make_v of_o jmage_n as_o against_o worship_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o if_o then_o protestant_n to_o excuse_v their_o custom_n of_o make_v of_o image_n may_v to_o god_n express_a word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n with_o purpose_n and_o intention_n to_o adore_v they_o why_o may_v not_o catholic_n to_o defend_v from_o note_n of_o impiety_n a_o continue_a christian_a custom_n to_o god_n word_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v any_o image_n add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n as_o god_n or_o with_o divine_a worship_n rest_v in_o it_o how_o can_v they_o true_o boast_v they_o bring_v god_n clear_a word_n for_o themselves_o and_o against_o we_o which_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d clear_a and_o express_v against_o their_o image-making_a than_o against_o our_o jmage-worship_n if_o the_o place_n be_v difficile_a why_o build_v they_o their_o faith_n upon_o it_o against_o we_o if_o it_o be_v clear_a why_o be_v they_o force_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o express_a text_n answer_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o disputation_n reduce_v to_o form_n be_v as_o follow_v if_o to_o god_n express_a word_n thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o thyself_o no_o grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n thou_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n with_o intention_n to_o worship_n then_o to_o god_n express_a word_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o we_o may_v also_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n or_o as_o god_n proper_a image_n or_o with_o divine_a worship_n rest_v in_o the_o image_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o clear_v and_o express_v against_o make_v of_o image_n as_o against_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o former_a and_o they_o expound_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o commandment_n say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v thou_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n with_o intent_n to_o worship_v it_o ergo_fw-la to_o god_n express_a word_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n or_o with_o divine_a honour_n rest_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o protestant_n deny_v the_o latter_a they_o be_v partial_a in_o affirm_v the_o former_a the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v again_o deny_v for_o although_o we_o may_v expound_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o commandment_n with_o this_o explication_n with_o intent_n to_o worship_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o expound_v the_o latter_a part_n by_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v although_o thou_o may_v worship_v some_o image_n according_a to_o some_o manner_n of_o worship_n yet_o thou_o may_v not_o worship_v unlawful_a image_n express_v the_o very_a deity_n nor_o any_o image_n by_o rest_v final_o and_o absolute_o in_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o we_o ground_n our_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v these_o first_o moses_n himself_o repeat_v the_o law_n concern_v image_n say_v you_o shall_v make_v you_o no_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d image_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o levit._n 26.1_o second_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o cherubin_n be_v lawful_o make_v even_o by_o god_n appointment_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o their_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a 2._o reg._n 18_o 4._o and_o some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n spiritualitèr_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o the_o cherubin_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v three_o jesuit_n vasques_n delatum_fw-la say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n every_o similitude_n or_o portraiture_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v but_o all_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o all_o make_n of_o a_o image_n or_o portraiture_n appoint_v or_o accommodate_v to_o worship_n be_v forbid_v yea_o beside_o tertullian_n prohibetur_fw-la and_o damascen_n vetat_fw-la the_o great_a number_n of_o papal_o expound_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n by_o the_o latter_a branch_n to_o wit_n gerson_n colantur_fw-la ferus_fw-la ponitur_fw-la caietan_n 20._o alphonsus_n castro_n ea_fw-la oleaster_n cultum_fw-la ystella_n 7._o turrecremat_n adorandum_fw-la and_o aquinas_n 1._o himself_o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la illo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la exod._n 20._o facere_fw-la quamcunque_fw-la sculpturam_fw-la vel_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la facere_fw-la ad_fw-la adorandum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o that_o precept_n exod._n 20._o to_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n or_o similitude_n but_o to_o make_v the_o same_o to_o worship_v it_o and_o from_o the_o former_a i_o infer_v that_o although_o some_o picture_n and_o image_n may_v be_v make_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o expound_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n with_o limitation_n to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o thyself_o no_o image_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o worship_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v not_o expound_v the_o second_o clause_n of_o the_o commandment_n by_o add_v the_o jesuit_n exposition_n which_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o or_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n or_o with_o divine_a worship_n rest_v in_o the_o image_n the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n admit_v a_o explication_n and_o qualification_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o by_o the_o cherubin_n adorari_fw-la and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o learned_a papist_n indoctos_fw-la if_o our_o adversary_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v adore_v i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ark_n and_o image_n because_o god_n be_v present_a by_o a_o extraordinary_a grace_n unto_o the_o ark_n according_a to_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 25._o 22._o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n or_o covenant_n concern_v image_n second_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o material_a ark_n but_o they_o worship_v god_n himself_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o by_o a_o special_a commandment_n 1._o sam._n 1.19_o psal._n 99.5_o but_o that_o the_o second_o clause_n of_o the_o commandment_n admit_v a_o qualification_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n or_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a and_o learned_a papist_n 9_o affirm_v that_o although_o some_o kind_n of_o image_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o no_o image_n form_v by_o humane_a invention_n may_v be_v adore_v as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v out_o of_o aquinas_n and_o other_o pag._n 209._o and_o consequent_o the_o jesuit_n speech_n be_v false_a when_o he_o affirm_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o clear_v and_o express_v against_o make_v of_o image_n as_o against_o worship_v they_o jesuit_fw-la second_o their_o exposition_n be_v not_o only_o violent_a against_o the_o text_n but_o also_o incongruous_a against_o the_o sense_n for_o god_n prohibition_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v also_o forbid_v the_o intention_n thereof_o in_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o intention_n of_o murder_n be_v sufficient_o forbid_v so_o that_o he_o who_o make_v a_o sword_n with_o purpose_n to_o murder_v his_o enemy_n sin_n against_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v wherefore_o if_o god_n precept_n have_v be_v thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o wear_v about_o thou_o any_o weapon_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o prohibition_n of_o wear_v weapon_n shall_v have_v be_v absolute_a and_o not_o only_o with_o purpose_n of_o murder_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v image_n
do_v sufficient_o forbid_v intention_n to_o adore_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o image_n with_o such_o a_o intention_n so_o that_o if_o not_o to_o make_v jmage_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o not_o to_o have_v purpose_n to_o adore_v they_o a_o whole_a long_a sentence_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v superfluous_a and_o without_o any_o special_a sense_n which_o be_v scarce_o credible_a answer_n this_o argument_n reduce_v to_o form_n sound_v as_o follow_v if_o god_n prohibition_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v also_o forbid_v the_o intention_n thereof_o than_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v image_n and_o the_o former_a clause_n thou_o shall_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v only_o the_o make_n of_o image_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o worship_n have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o without_o any_o special_a sense_n but_o god_n hold_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v image_n and_o the_o former_a clause_n thou_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n be_v not_o superfluous_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o former_a clause_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n forbid_v not_o the_o make_n of_o image_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o worship_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o protestant_n exposition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v not_o only_o violent_a but_o incongruous_a i_o answer_v grant_v the_o antecedent_n part_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o whensoever_o god_n forbid_v any_o action_n he_o always_o prohibit_v at_o least_o implicit_o &_o interpretative_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o do_v the_o same_o but_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o superfluous_a to_o say_v thou_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n with_o intention_n to_o worship_n first_o touch_v such_o vice_n as_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o custom_n be_v prone_a unto_o abundans_fw-la cautela_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la abundant_a warning_n and_o caution_n be_v not_o superfluous_a second_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o very_a decalogue_n that_o although_o inordinate_a concupiscence_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v yet_o the_o intention_n and_o sensual_a motion_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v this_o be_v prohibit_v also_o in_o the_o ten_o precept_n etc._n three_o we_o say_v not_o in_o our_o answer_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o adore_v the_o image_n be_v make_v be_v forbid_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o thyself_o no_o grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o word_n be_v consider_v apart_o that_o be_v divide_v and_o part_v the_o say_a word_n from_o those_o which_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o but_o we_o conjoin_v the_o former_a and_o latter_a word_n verbis_fw-la and_o make_v the_o one_o material_a and_o the_o other_o formal_a and_o expound_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o thyself_o no_o grave_v image_n intend_v to_o use_v the_o same_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n follow_v which_o prohibit_v the_o adoration_n of_o all_o create_v and_o artificial_a form_n when_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v to_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o matth._n 5.28_o we_o may_v not_o divide_v the_o first_o and_o latter_a part_n for_o the_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n without_o lust_n be_v only_o material_a in_o the_o action_n and_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n virtuous_a joh._n 19.26_o luk._n 7.44_o but_o we_o must_v conjoin_v the_o intention_n which_o be_v formal_a to_o the_o material_a aspect_n and_o then_o the_o same_o be_v vicious_a job_n 31.1_o genes_n 38.15_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o a_o doctrine_n or_o commandment_n to_o be_v expound_v limit_v and_o receive_v his_o kind_n from_o the_o latter_a part_n mark_n 10.11_o luk._n 16.18_o psal._n 37.21_o job_n 31.26_o 27._o isaiah_n 5.8_o 11._o luk._n 14.12_o 13._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sof_n pasuch_n or_o full_a point_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o image_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o leviticus_fw-la cap._n 26.1_o there_o be_v no_o such_o period_n or_o full_a point_n second_o because_o the_o make_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o image_n to_o wit_n visible_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n venerari_fw-la deut._n 4._o 16._o be_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o seclude_v adoration_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forbid_v both_o the_o make_n of_o image_n to_o wit_n of_o false_a god_n and_o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o forbid_v worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o all_o image_n whatsoever_o devise_v by_o man_n jesuit_fw-la beside_o as_o to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o adore_v be_v idolatry_n so_o likewise_o to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n or_o look_v on_o it_o to_o that_o purpose_n why_o then_o be_v not_o such_o look_v on_o or_o touch_v with_o purpose_n of_o adoration_n express_o forbid_v as_o well_o as_o make_v or_o if_o look_v on_o they_o with_o intention_n to_o adore_v they_o be_v so_o include_v in_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v as_o there_o need_v not_o that_o expression_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o make_v of_o image_n with_o purpose_n of_o adoration_n shall_v be_v so_o large_o and_o particular_o express_v wherefore_o whosoever_o be_v a_o religious_a follower_n of_o god_n pure_a word_n must_v either_o without_o explication_n condemn_v the_o make_n of_o image_n together_o with_o their_o worship_n or_o else_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o jmage_n if_o their_o prototype_n be_v adorable_a the_o make_v whereof_o he_o approve_v answer_n although_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o to_o behold_v a_o image_n or_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n natural_a or_o artificial_a with_o intent_n to_o worship_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d job._n 31._o 26._o yet_o as_o god_n almighty_a in_o other_o commandment_n do_v not_o always_o literal_o and_o express_o set_v down_o every_o particular_a action_n of_o sin_n virtual_o and_o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d but_o deliver_v sufficient_a ground_n from_o whence_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n thereof_o may_v appear_v and_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o divine_a scripture_n declare_v his_o own_o will_n more_o full_o matth._n 5._o 21_o 28._o so_o likewise_o in_o this_o commandment_n concern_v image_n the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o handle_v behold_v and_o the_o like_a be_v prohibit_v virtual_o and_o interprevative_o 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o of_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o in_o both_o clause_n conjoin_v as_o aforesaid_a as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n interrogation_n why_o then_o etc._n etc._n what_o need_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n we_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o lawmaker_n to_o challenge_v or_o demand_v reason_n of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o rest_v upon_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n pedious_a not_o dare_v to_o question_n or_o demand_v reason_n of_o his_o action_n jesuit_fw-la hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o true_a exposition_n of_o that_o precept_n be_v that_o it_o forbid_v not_o only_o the_o worship_n but_o also_o the_o make_n of_o any_o grave_a image_n but_o how_o to_o represent_v god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a substance_n this_o sense_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n precedent_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o which_o be_v explicate_v in_o the_o consequent_a verse_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a image_n for_o he_o that_o make_v to_o himself_o the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o apt_a to_o represent_v god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o to_o convey_v our_o imagination_n direct_o to_o he_o do_v make_v and_o have_v false_a god_n because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o imaginable_a nor_o be_v true_o apprehend_v by_o imagination_n conformable_a unto_o any_o image_n answer_n that_o be_v not_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o deliver_v only_o a_o part_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a sense_n but_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n deliver_v only_o a_o part_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a sense_n for_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o place_n of_o image_n of_o false_a god_n and_o of_o profane_a person_n in_o oratory_n and_o temple_n or_o of_o any_o other_o person_n before_o which_o be_v not_o worthy_a est_fw-la to_o be_v
catholic_a but_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v papistry_n must_v fall_v like_a dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n jesuit_fw-la catholic_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n though_o they_o boast_v not_o of_o scripture_n as_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o it_o but_o malapert_a error_n may_v contend_v against_o it_o with_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n yet_o have_v scripture_n much_o more_o clear_a and_o express_v than_o any_o that_o protestant_n can_v bring_v for_o themselves_o even_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n sai_z o_o you_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v 1._o bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n christ_n jesus_n be_v lively_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o the_o greek_a word_n correspond_v to_o the_o english_a lively_o set_v forth_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o paint_v forth_o a_o thing_n insomuch_o as_o even_o beza_n jesus_n christus_fw-la depictus_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la jesus_n christ_n paint_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o christ_n be_v paint_v crucify_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v thence_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o galatian_n be_v senseless_a and_o sottish_a that_o keep_v in_o their_o sight_n christ_n paint_v as_o crucify_a they_o will_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n for_o it_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n to_o paint_v christ_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o crucify_v and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o redeem_v the_o world_n answer_n there_o be_v reason_n why_o romist_n which_o stile_n themselves_o catholic_n but_o be_v not_o sectantes_fw-la shall_v be_v spare_v in_o boast_v of_o scripture_n but_o the_o reason_n assign_v by_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v pervert_v by_o errant_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o tradition_n and_o to_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v and_o the_o same_o happen_v not_o by_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n defendere_fw-la but_o accidental_o through_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o demonstrate_v verity_n and_o to_o convince_v errant_n when_o they_o pervert_v the_o right_a sense_n detruncamus_fw-la and_o whereas_o you_o affirm_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o romist_n have_v scripture_n more_o clear_a and_o express_v than_o any_o that_o protestant_n can_v bring_v for_o themselves_o even_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o prove_v not_o the_o question_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v for_o history_n ornament_n and_o signification_n as_o the_o cherubin_n and_o other_o picture_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o use_v be_v a_o general_a and_o worship_n a_o special_a you_o can_v conclude_v affirmative_o from_o the_o former_a to_o the_o latter_a affirmative_a second_o you_o depart_v from_o your_o own_o receive_a principle_n when_o you_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v image_n worship_n by_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v a_o divine_a tradition_n 4._o and_o such_o a_o tradition_n according_a to_o learned_a banne_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o nor_o infold_o teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n docent_fw-la wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v iconolatrie_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o your_o tenet_n a_o tradition_n be_v doctrina_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la 2._o a_o doctrine_n altogether_o unwritten_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o promise_v to_o fetch_v treasure_n out_o of_o a_o chest_n or_o water_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n stone_n in_o which_o a_o man_n himself_o confess_v there_o be_v none_o three_o st._n paul_n his_o text_n galath_n 3.1_o nullis_fw-la machinis_fw-la can_v by_o no_o ingens_fw-la or_o device_n be_v wrest_v to_o your_o tenet_n all_o expositor_n ancient_a and_o modern_a which_o have_v comment_v upon_o this_o text_n be_v against_o you_o and_o you_o have_v neither_o the_o letter_n nor_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n favourable_a to_o you_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o you_o insist_v be_v translate_v by_o your_o own_o interpreter_n transl._n proscribe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jud._n v._n 4._o prescribe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15.4_o have_v be_v write_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 3._o 3_o i_o have_v write_v before_o and_o whereas_o you_o fly_v to_o beza_n translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depictus_fw-la paint_v before_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o his_o annotation_n crucifixus_fw-la that_o he_o understandeth_v not_o artificial_a but_o theological_a depainting_n not_o external_a but_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o evident_a and_o powerful_a preach_v and_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o lively_o reveal_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o galatian_n as_o if_o they_o have_v indeed_o behold_v he_o crucify_v before_o they_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n chrysostome_n viderant_fw-la theophilact_n conspexistis_fw-la and_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d expound_v saint_n paul_n and_o with_o they_o agree_v your_o own_o doctor_n aquinas_n retineatis_fw-la adam_n sasbot_n affigi_fw-la estius_n cornelius_n justinianus_n vasques_n salmeron_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o vocal_a and_o spiritual_a depainting_n and_o between_o material_a or_o artificial_a between_o paint_v upon_o mind_n and_o paint_v upon_o material_a table_n between_o intellectual_a behold_v christ_n jesus_n crucify_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o visible_a statue_n or_o paint_a table_n and_o therefore_o from_o st._n paul_n affirm_v the_o former_a the_o jesuit_n latter_a follow_v not_o jesuit_fw-la i_o know_v that_o some_o catholic_n expound_v this_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v paint_v out_o unto_o the_o galatian_n metaphorical_o by_o preach_v which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o do_v not_o repugn_v with_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v also_o material_o paint_v as_o crucify_v the_o which_o be_v more_o conform_a to_o the_o native_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v but_o upon_o evident_a absurdity_n especial_o see_v it_o have_v more_o connexion_n with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o galatian_n senseless_a in_o forsake_v christ_n crucify_v paint_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o to_o forsake_v christ_n crucify_v set_v forth_o by_o preach_v as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v impious_a yet_o be_v not_o senseless_a yea_o rather_o salvation_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v 1.30_o folly_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o have_v christ_n paint_v as_o crucify_v before_o man_n eye_n honour_v he_o by_o christian_a devotion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o death_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v salvation_n by_o he_o be_v sottish_a and_o senseless_a and_o of_o this_o material_a paint_n of_o christ_n athanasius_n expound_v this_o dei_fw-la place_n who_o turrianus_n cit_v wherefore_o i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o we_o have_v more_o clear_a and_o express_v scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n than_o have_v protestant_n for_o their_o vulgar_a translation_n answer_n first_o yield_v we_o but_o one_o father_n or_o learned_a papist_n who_o in_o their_o commentary_n commentary_n expound_v this_o place_n literal_o according_a to_o your_o sense_n second_o it_o be_v neither_o comformable_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v write_v afore_o and_o not_o to_o be_v picture_v before_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o galatian_n be_v christian_n convert_v from_o infidelity_n and_o not_o heathen_n or_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o cross_n or_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n seem_v foolishness_n 1._o cor._n 1.18_o be_v more_o senseless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o void_a of_o right_a judgement_n by_o forsake_v christ_n jesus_n crucify_v which_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o god_n evident_o reveal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n than_o if_o they_o have_v forsake_v he_o paint_v only_o in_o a_o crucifix_n for_o to_o forsake_v a_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o believe_v
grace_n mother_n of_o mercy_n say_v to_o she_o lady_n protect_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n receive_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n give_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a pardon_v the_o guilty_a remove_v from_o we_o all_o evil_a etc._n etc._n a_o answer_n these_o speech_n can_v just_o be_v dislike_v because_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n know_v to_o a_o catholic_a a_o sense_n obvious_a and_o plain_a according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o the_o word_n may_v well_o bear_v even_o according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o speech_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v various_a and_o the_o answerable_a conceit_n of_o man_n copious_a but_o word_n to_o express_v such_o conceit_n scant_o and_o in_o great_a paucity_n necessity_n do_v enforce_v to_o use_v word_n applicable_a to_o diverse_a sense_n for_o example_n one_o man_n may_v deliver_v another_o from_o death_n either_o by_o authority_n pardon_v he_o as_o do_v king_n or_o by_o justice_n defend_v he_o as_o do_v advocate_n by_o force_n take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n as_o do_v soldier_n or_o pay_v his_o ransom_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v he_o captive_a as_o almoner_n final_o by_o beg_v his_o life_n of_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o away_o as_o intercessor_n these_o be_v very_o different_a way_n of_o relief_n yet_o have_v we_o but_o one_o word_n to_o express_v they_o all_o to_o wit_n to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v apply_v and_o if_o man_n want_v understanding_n or_o will_v to_o take_v our_o word_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v apply_v unto_o there_o can_v never_o want_v cavil_n unless_o we_o either_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o or_o when_o we_o speak_v ever_o use_v long_a circumlocution_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o in_o verse_n impossible_a the_o meet_a not_o permit_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o aforesaid_a mislike_v phrase_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hymn_n and_o verse_n thereof_o if_o they_o that_o by_o beg_v obtain_v of_o the_o king_n the_o life_n of_o one_o condemn_v to_o death_n may_v be_v and_o be_v common_o say_v to_o save_v his_o life_n though_o they_o save_v he_o by_o intercession_n not_o by_o their_o proper_a authority_n why_o may_v not_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n which_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v for_o we_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o hymn_n and_o in_o verse_n as_o the_o learnede_a father_n speak_v even_o in_o prose_n never_o imagine_v that_o any_o will_v mistake_v their_o meaning_n answer_n we_o condemn_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o your_o prayer_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o not_o only_o some_o phrase_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o prophet_n or_o what_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n do_v ever_o teach_v god_n people_n to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o whereas_o some_o form_n of_o your_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n be_v blasphemous_a sanct._n you_o labour_v to_o qualify_v this_o by_o a_o favourable_a exposition_n pretend_v that_o you_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o and_o that_o herein_o you_o vary_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n you_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o grace_n mother_n of_o mercy_n queen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v she_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n efficere_fw-la and_o because_o she_o outlive_v her_o son_n she_o be_v by_o natural_a right_a heir_n of_o all_o the_o world_n silij_fw-la yea_o some_o of_o you_o go_v further_o teach_v that_o as_o christ_n redeem_v mankind_n by_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o she_o redeem_v the_o same_o with_o her_o soul_n animam_fw-la and_o that_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n come_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n pass_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o by_o the_o neck_n communicate_v and_o she_o as_o his_o mother_n have_v all_o right_a authority_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o mercy_n subiectis_fw-la this_o lie_a doctrine_n be_v colour_v with_o certain_a distinction_n and_o force_v instance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o notwithstanding_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a question_n like_o harp_n and_o harrow_n man_n indeed_o which_o be_v instrument_n of_o preserve_v life_n and_o save_v other_o may_v be_v say_v in_o largeness_n of_o speech_n to_o give_v life_n or_o to_o be_v saviour_n jud._n 3._o v._n 9_o &_o 15._o but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n decease_v since_o their_o departure_n be_v not_o by_o any_o new_a action_n instrument_n of_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o bestower_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n upon_o the_o live_n and_o when_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n exercise_v their_o office_n and_o ministry_n upon_o earth_n who_o ever_o style_v they_o saviour_n or_o pray_v unto_o they_o with_o such_o a_o conceit_n or_o by_o use_v such_o title_n they_o themselves_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o instruct_v the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v never_o style_v a_o redeemer_n mediator_n or_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o she_o say_v in_o her_o thanksgiving_n my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n some_o name_n be_v common_a and_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v common_a or_o typical_o give_v to_o certain_a person_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v appropriate_v in_o the_o new_a as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o saviour_n jesus_n redeemer_n mediator_n high_a priest_n and_o the_o like_a sometime_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrumental_a but_o in_o all_o these_o regulam_fw-la habemus_fw-la praeter_fw-la quam_fw-la loqui_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la we_o have_v a_o rule_n beside_o which_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v and_o we_o be_v not_o so_o straight_v for_o word_n that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n apply_v or_o communicate_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o creature_n now_o to_o that_o which_o you_o add_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n for_o your_o improper_a or_o abusive_a speak_n say_v in_o verse_n impossible_a the_o meet_a not_o permit_v i_o answer_v what_o a_o impudent_a and_o ridiculous_a plaster_n be_v this_o will_v not_o verse_n permit_v we_o to_o implore_v benefit_n only_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o christ_n or_o will_v not_o the_o measure_n and_o number_n of_o poetical_a foot_n without_o pinch_v in_o the_o stock_n be_v apply_v to_o direct_v and_o evident_a compellation_n of_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o without_o crave_v the_o benefit_n we_o desire_v at_o their_o own_o hand_n nay_o who_o so_o read_v the_o papistical_a poetical_a church_n hymn_n shall_v in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o find_v verse_v law_n most_o break_v where_o the_o law_n of_o invocation_n be_v most_o transgress_v a_o reasonable_a poet_n in_o less_o than_o a_o week_n work_n will_v make_v so_o many_o hymn_n in_o exact_a verse_n and_o yet_o without_o ridiculous_a circumlocution_n express_v that_o which_o may_v better_o beseem_v the_o triumphant_a church_n to_o hear_v from_o the_o militant_a but_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o you_o which_o arnobius_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n 193._o quod_fw-la semel_fw-la sinè_fw-la ratione_fw-la fecistis_fw-la nè_fw-la videamini_fw-la aliquando_fw-la nescisse_fw-la defenditis_fw-la meliusquè_fw-fr putatis_fw-la non_fw-la vinci_fw-la quam_fw-la confessae_fw-la cedere_fw-la atquè_fw-fr annuere_fw-la veritati_fw-la that_o which_o you_o have_v once_o do_v unreasonable_o you_o will_v still_o persist_v in_o defend_v lest_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o you_o rather_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o appear_v you_o be_v not_o overcome_v than_o to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o evident_a truth_n jesuit_fw-la saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n cypr._n term_v by_o the_o grecian_n the_o divine_a thus_o pray_v unto_o saint_n cyprian_n look_v down_o on_o we_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o propitious_a eye_n guide_v our_o word_n and_o way_n feed_v this_o holy_a flock_n govern_v it_o with_o we_o dispose_v some_o of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o better_a state_n cast_v out_o importune_v and_o troublesome_a wolf_n that_o cavil_n and_o catch_v at_o syllable_n vouchsafe_v we_o the_o perfect_a and_o clear_a splendour_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n with_o who_o thou_o be_v already_o present_a answer_n that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n pray_v unto_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v he_o use_v indeed_o a_o oratoriall_a apostrophe_n but_o yourselves_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la or_o apostrophe_n and_o prayer_n you_o say_v you_o make_v a_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o cross_n when_o you_o use_v this_o hymn_n all_o hail_n oh_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o wooden_a cross_n hear_v you_o so_o by_o
manner_n and_o tongue_n three_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n intelligit_fw-la that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o people_n that_o pray_v together_o understand_v not_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o ascend_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n 7._o and_o according_a to_o aquinas_n 1._o and_o other_o schoolman_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n faculty_n and_o in_o the_o same_o people_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o request_n of_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v thanks_n for_o benefit_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a general_a and_o special_a confer_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o their_o inward_a humiliation_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n 2._o chro._n 34.27_o psal._n 51.19_o and_o upon_o their_o special_a faith_n considerantem_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a promise_n math._n 9.28_o marc._n 9.23_o and_o marc._n 11.29_o and_o tertullian_n say_v conspector_fw-la god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o voice_n as_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v where_o people_n understand_v not_o what_o they_o confess_v request_n or_o praise_n god_n for_o and_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o instruct_v excite_v and_o edify_v man_n and_o if_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o to_o what_o use_n serve_v vocal_a prayer_n credamus_fw-la for_o we_o use_v not_o word_n to_o teach_v god_n but_o to_o instruct_v and_o excite_v ourselves_o and_o hereby_o the_o popish_a evasion_n be_v answer_v wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o even_o as_o when_o a_o supplication_n be_v prefer_v to_o a_o king_n or_o judge_n which_o the_o suppliant_a understand_v not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o the_o same_o be_v prefer_v the_o judge_n understand_v it_o etc._n so_o likewise_o because_o god_n understand_v all_o language_n it_o matter_v not_o though_o people_n pray_v to_o he_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n for_o our_o word_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n concern_v ourselves_o mutual_o &_o principal_o but_o god_n himself_o require_v the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n read_v s._n augustine_n word_n loquimur_fw-la cite_v in_o the_o margin_n also_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n pray_v in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v the_o like_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n be_v bestow_v upon_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o common_a act._n 2.3_o also_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a romist_n teach_v that_o public_a service_n in_o a_o know_a language_n be_v most_o fruitful_a and_o convenient_a caietan_n say_v latinè_n it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o common_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n be_v say_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n understand_v indifferent_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n than_o in_o latin_a lira_n say_v amen_o if_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v better_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o they_o answer_v amen_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a for_o devotion_n compunction_n desire_n and_o affection_n depend_v upon_o understanding_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o affectus_fw-la and_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o object_n of_o these_o be_v the_o more_o fervent_a and_o perfect_a the_o action_n be_v jesuit_fw-la for_o we_o may_v imagine_v a_o triple_a state_n of_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o first_o in_o a_o language_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o which_o no_o man_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v no_o man_n understand_v beside_o the_o celebrant_a himself_o nor_o he_o neither_o but_o by_o enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o question_v it_o be_v inconvenient_a that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o language_n in_o this_o sort_n unknown_a and_o this_o be_v prove_v 14._o by_o the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n bring_v against_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n answer_n this_o first_o imagination_n be_v a_o chimaera_n or_o 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n any_o such_o kind_n of_o common_a or_o ordinary_a service_n or_o liturgy_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o condemn_v in_o general_n the_o use_n of_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n unless_o they_o be_v interpret_v and_o refer_v to_o mental_a edification_n as_o for_o the_o unlearned_a idiot_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o prayer_n what_o be_v it_o to_o he_o whether_o the_o priest_n speak_v by_o enthusiasm_n or_o by_o discipline_n a_o unknown_a language_n his_o ignorance_n and_o impossibility_n of_o special_a concurrence_n in_o prayer_n be_v the_o same_o as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o jesuit_fw-la second_o in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o most_o even_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o some_o know_v it_o and_o other_o may_v with_o facility_n learn_v it_o to_o use_v a_o language_n in_o the_o church_n for_o public_a prayer_n in_o this_o sort_n unknown_a can_v be_v prove_v unlawful_a nor_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o he_o against_o a_o language_n unknown_a make_v not_o against_o this_o for_o s._n paul_n reprehend_v in_o the_o public_a 14.16_o liturgy_n a_o language_n unknown_a as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n and_o ignorant_a can_v upon_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o prayer_n say_v thereunto_o amen_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o but_o when_o the_o language_n be_v know_v to_o some_o of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v with_o facility_n be_v learn_v of_o other_o there_o be_v or_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v one_o able_a to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o jdeot_n and_o ignorant_a and_o answer_v in_o their_o person_n amen_o out_o of_o his_o intelligence_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o that_o unknown_a tongue_n answer_n that_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v unlawful_a whereby_o all_o state_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v of_o ripe_a year_n may_v not_o be_v edify_v in_o their_o understanding_n and_o to_o which_o be_v read_v pronounce_v or_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v amen_o have_v some_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v 1._o cor._n 14.16_o 17._o 19_o 20._o but_o all_o state_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v of_o ripe_a year_n can_v be_v edify_v in_o their_o understanding_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o say_v amen_o etc._n etc._n to_o prayer_n which_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o be_v read_v or_o pronounce_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n ergo_fw-la common_a prayer_n read_v and_o pronounce_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o such_o form_n of_o ordinary_a prayer_n be_v unlawful_a the_o jesuit_n restrain_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n either_o to_o the_o minister_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n or_o to_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o all_o those_o which_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o among_o these_o the_o idiot_n and_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v edify_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o must_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n speak_v and_o upon_o this_o understanding_n say_v amen_o and_o except_o say_v he_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significant_a word_n or_o word_n carry_v a_o perspicuous_a sense_n with_o they_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v as_o barbarian_n to_o the_o hearer_n v_o 9.11_o and_o the_o idiot_n 1_o mention_v by_o he_o v_o 16._o be_v not_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o clerk_n alone_o but_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n and_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o preach_v read_v or_o pray_v as_o all_o the_o father_n benedictionem_fw-la and_o sundry_a pontifician_n homines_fw-la deliver_v which_o comment_n upon_o this_o text_n as_o for_o the_o latin_a the_o same_o be_v as_o uncouth_a to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o chinese_n they_o can_v only_o gape_v at_o it_o and_o return_v home_o from_o mass_n and_o matin_n as_o wise_a as_o they_o go_v for_o aught_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o language_n the_o old_a rule_n be_v barbarus_fw-la hic_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la intelligor_fw-la ulli_fw-la and_o according_o your_o mass_n priest_n be_v mere_a barbarian_n to_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n jesuit_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o
the_o roman_a church_n now_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o adversary_n and_o his_o consort_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o translation_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o will_v make_v against_o preach_v and_o catechise_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o use_v public_a service_n in_o the_o same_o for_o be_v romist_n able_a to_o translate_v catechism_n homily_n meditation_n and_o private_a prayer_n into_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o to_o accommodate_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o language_n without_o detriment_n to_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o translate_n scripture_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o whole_a church_n whensoever_o it_o be_v requisite_a may_v judge_v of_o translate_a or_o peculiar_a liturgy_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a who_o understand_v both_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o place_n and_o also_o latin_a or_o other_o language_n fit_a for_o ecclesiastic_a communication_n second_o it_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o heresy_n and_o judge_v of_o translation_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o six_o place_n as_o the_o object_v inconvenience_n be_v prevent_v in_o preach_v catechise_n and_o private_a prayer_n so_o they_o may_v be_v prevent_v in_o public_a liturgy_n yea_o god_n almighty_a will_v give_v a_o blessing_n and_o be_v assistant_n to_o such_o as_o observe_v his_o own_o ordinance_n the_o same_o also_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o cause_v ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n in_o the_o world_n that_o nothing_o can_v more_o increase_n good_a literature_n and_o polish_v barbarous_a language_n than_o the_o often_o compare_v of_o one_o language_n with_o another_o and_o the_o refine_n and_o enlarge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v rude_a and_o over-narrow_a and_o spare_a out_o of_o tongue_n more_o ample_a and_o elegant_a experience_n teach_v this_o in_o great_a britain_n who_o deficient_a and_o rude_a native_a language_n by_o mean_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o translation_n be_v make_v most_o polite_a and_o copious_a jesuit_fw-la private_a prayer_n for_o ignorant_a people_n in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n we_o practise_v we_o allow_v yea_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o two_o form_n contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n be_v threefold_a to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o demand_v of_o he_o such_o necessary_n as_o we_o want_v as_o well_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o present_a as_o for_o the_o attain_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o creed_n be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n towards_o man_n afford_v sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o two_o former_a end_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o need_v contain_v a_o full_a instruction_n for_o the_o three_o other_o prayer_n do_v but_o more_o plain_o express_v thing_n contain_v in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n and_o our_o many_o book_n do_v show_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n in_o vulgar_a language_n be_v by_o we_o write_v esteem_v and_o practise_v we_o add_v that_o ordinary_o speak_v common_a people_n do_v more_o profit_n by_o say_v prayer_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n than_o in_o the_o latin_a because_o not_o only_o their_o affection_n be_v move_v unto_o piety_n but_o also_o their_o understanding_n edify_v with_o knowledge_n notwithstanding_o some_o prayer_n though_o translate_v into_o english_a be_v so_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o will_v rather_o distract_v ignorant_a especial_o curious_a people_n than_o instruct_v of_o which_o kind_n be_v many_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o these_o prayer_n as_o we_o think_v may_v more_o profitable_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o great_a difference_n either_o in_o practice_n or_o in_o doctrine_n between_o protestant_n and_o the_o romance_n church_n concern_v private_a prayer_n in_o a_o language_n unknown_a answer_n the_o opposition_n of_o protestant_n have_v bring_v you_o to_o this_o virtutem_fw-la and_o yet_o you_o enterfere_v in_o your_o tenet_n for_o many_o of_o your_o fellow_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v private_a prayer_n in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o as_o you_o permit_v vulgar_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rather_o to_o satisfy_v the_o importunity_n of_o people_n than_o for_o any_o good_a will_v you_o bear_v the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o if_o your_o kingdom_n be_v as_o absolute_a in_o the_o world_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v we_o may_v just_o suspect_v that_o you_o will_v recall_v your_o late_a indulgence_n and_o reduce_v each_o thing_n to_o the_o old_a centre_n but_o take_v you_o at_o the_o best_a it_o 〈◊〉_d strange_a to_o we_o that_o you_o shall_v approve_v a_o know_a tongue_n as_o most_o fit_a for_o private_a prayer_n and_o account_v the_o same_o a_o canker_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n one_o of_o your_o order_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o traduce_v our_o service_n because_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o common_a language_n as_o pernicious_a profane_a sacrilegious_a detestable_a and_o opposite_a to_o all_o religion_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n recitatione_n but_o have_v examine_v whatsoever_o this_o author_n or_o yourself_o can_v say_v i_o observe_v in_o neither_o of_o you_o so_o much_o as_o one_o probable_a argument_n to_o support_v the_o high_a conceit_n you_o have_v of_o your_o roman_a service_n and_o the_o partial_a respect_n or_o rather_o despect_n you_o carry_v against_o we_o it_o be_v custom_n therefore_o and_o not_o verity_n which_o have_v embolden_v you_o and_o you_o lean_a upon_o a_o break_a reed_n when_o you_o ground_n your_o faith_n in_o this_o and_o other_o question_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o trident_n synod_n sapientiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la adimunt_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la iudicio_fw-la inuenta_fw-la maiorum_fw-la probant_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la more_fw-it pecudum_fw-la ducuntur_fw-la say_v lactantius_n 8._o they_o remove_v wisdom_n from_o themselves_o which_o without_o judgement_n maintain_v the_o invention_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o which_o like_a animal_n be_v lead_v by_o other_o man_n device_n the_o five_o point_n repetition_n of_o pater-noster_n ave_n and_o creed_n especial_o affix_v a_o kind_n of_o merit_n to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o jesuit_fw-la i_o be_o persuade_v that_o your_o majesty_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o dislike_v repetition_n of_o prayer_n so_o the_o same_o be_v do_v with_o renew_a devotion_n and_o affection_n for_o this_o repetition_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o still_o cry_v upon_o our_o saviour_n with_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n jesu_fw-la fili_fw-la david_n miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la by_o which_o repetition_n he_o obtain_v 29._o his_o sight_n nor_o only_a of_o the_o princely_a prophet_n who_o in_o his_o 135._o psalm_n repeat_v 27_o time_n quoniam_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la 6._o misericordia_fw-la eius_fw-la nor_o only_a of_o the_o seraphin_n who_o in_o praise_v their_o creator_n repeat_v three_o time_n over_o the_o same_o word_n holy_a holy_a holy_a but_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o 42._o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o who_o thrice_o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o garden_n repeat_v the_o same_o prayer_n pater_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la transeat_fw-la à _fw-la i_o calix_n iste_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la non_fw-la mea_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la fiat_fw-la wherefore_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o prayer_n be_v very_o good_a and_o pious_a so_o the_o same_o be_v do_v with_o new_a devotion_n which_o new_a devotion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v want_v there_o be_v appoint_v for_o every_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la aue_fw-la and_o creed_n a_o special_a meditation_n that_o may_v stir_v up_o new_a devotion_n at_o every_o repeat_v prayer_n and_o see_v we_o can_v pray_v long_o but_o we_o must_v needs_o repeat_v over_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o sense_n for_o what_o can_v we_o demand_v of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o there_o contain_v why_o may_v we_o not_o also_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o word_n answer_n two_o point_n be_v controvert_v in_o this_o article_n first_o whether_o the_o repetition_n of_o creed_n ave_n and_o pater-noster_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o primer_n and_o rosary_n be_v a_o convenient_a mean_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o the_o saint_n second_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a concern_v the_o first_o the_o jesuit_n use_v this_o argument_n sundry_a example_n be_v extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o repetition_n use_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o wit_n
everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6.49.50_o 51.54.56_o seven_o if_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v literal_a regular_a and_o plain_a as_o papist_n pretend_v than_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o be_v distract_v and_o divide_v about_o the_o sense_n thereof_o but_o they_o be_v notorious_o divide_v 1._o first_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o signify_v nothing_o 48._o other_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o bread_n potest_fw-la alex._n hales_n hocest_n corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la signatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la signo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la transubstantiandus_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o bread_n present_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_a into_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n some_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o accident_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n other_o it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n some_o say_v it_o signify_v confuse_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n and_o every_o of_o these_o opinion_n have_v sundry_a crook_n wind_n and_o limitation_n christi_fw-la second_o touch_v the_o verb_n substantive_a est_fw-la be_v some_o expound_v it_o by_o continetur_fw-la 2._o under_o these_o form_n my_o body_n be_v contain_v other_o expound_v it_o by_o erit_fw-la 2._o this_o shall_v be_v my_o body_n when_o the_o sentence_n be_v end_v some_o say_v it_o signify_v transmutatur_fw-la 48._o it_o be_v change_v and_o convert_v three_o touch_v the_o word_n corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la my_o body_n some_o say_v it_o be_v materia_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o first_o matter_n of_o christ_n body_n other_o the_o materiate_a body_n with_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n other_o a_o body_n organical_a without_o reference_n to_o be_v a_o live_a body_n or_o a_o dead_a other_o a_o live_a body_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o body_n without_o quantity_n dimension_n or_o part_n 2._o other_o a_o body_n have_v quantity_n without_o extension_n figure_n &_o order_n of_o part_n 4._o other_o a_o body_n have_v quantity_n without_o extrinsecall_a reference_n to_o place_n 14._o a_o immaterial_a body_n like_v unto_o angel_n and_o spirit_n 5._o and_o they_o resemble_v the_o same_o by_o the_o image_n of_o man_n face_n reflect_v in_o a_o glass_n 7._o a_o body_n have_v the_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o contain_v in_o every_o crumb_n of_o bread_n specierum_fw-la thus_o while_o romist_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o our_o saviour_n word_n they_o fall_v into_o innumerable_a absurdity_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o and_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n they_o reach_v we_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o a_o very_a vain_a shadow_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n real_a body_n but_o the_o adversary_n to_o make_v the_o contrary_a tenet_n appear_v catholic_a affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n express_o deny_v our_o saviour_n word_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o in_o his_o margin_n he_o point_v out_o certain_a author_n euthymius_n theophilact_n damascene_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v although_o these_o author_n be_v none_o of_o they_o ancient_a but_o post_fw-la nati_fw-la affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n deliver_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o true_a body_n which_o be_v also_o our_o tenet_n yet_o they_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n or_o figure_n in_o our_o saviour_n word_n theophylact_v 14._o word_n be_v non_fw-la tantum_fw-la figura_fw-la &_o exemplar_n est_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o similitude_n of_o christ_n body_n euthymius_n ignitum_fw-la esaias_n behold_v a_o fiery_a coal_n the_o coal_n be_v not_o simple_o or_o only_o wood_n but_o fiery_a wood_n such_o be_v this_o fiery_a coal_n in_o this_o great_a mystery_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o author_n teach_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacramental_o or_o mystical_o convert_v do_v also_o maintain_v that_o the_o say_v element_n remain_v in_o their_o material_a substance_n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d far_o that_o christ_n change_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n into_o his_o body_n jesuit_fw-la as_o for_o some_o place_n of_o father_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v your_o majesty_n be_v not_o ignorant_a 12._o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a empty_a figure_n but_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n real_o present_a as_o likewise_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n affirm_v it_o be_v his_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n though_o there_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o true_a flesh_n but_o a_o mere_a figure_n shape_n and_o shadow_n of_o flesh_n against_o who_o in_o that_o place_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v term_v the_o thing_n itself_o argumento_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o wit_n as_o you_o think_v tertullian_n have_v this_o speech_n christ_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v the_o same_o his_o body_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la where_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la be_v refer_v not_o unto_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o a_o explication_n thereof_o but_o unto_o hoc_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n hoc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o to_o be_v tertullians_n meaning_n appear_v marcionem_fw-la by_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o that_o place_n for_o tertullian_n be_v to_o show_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n bread_n be_v afigure_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n mittamus_fw-la lignum_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la eius_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la crucem_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v this_o figure_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o his_o body_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v this_o that_o be_v this_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n as_o if_o he_o say_v bread_n which_o ancient_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n i_o do_v now_o make_v to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n in_o tertullian_n 29._o who_o not_o to_o interrupt_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n add_v his_o explication_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o present_o but_o after_o the_o attribute_n as_o when_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unctus_fw-la the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v christus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unctus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la answer_n many_o of_o the_o father_n 61._o treat_v of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n call_v they_o figure_n representation_n similitude_n memorial_n antitipes_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n similitude_n and_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n sit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n the_o lord_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n 98._o origen_n math._n this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a body_n saint_n ambrose_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n saint_n chrysostome_n 11._o in_o the_o sanctify_a vessel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v there_o contain_v gratian'ss_n gloss_n prosper_n the_o divine_a bread_n which_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o beda_n 22._o substitute_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n druthmarus_n 26._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v apt_o figure_v thereby_o bertram_z 12._o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o tertullian_n more_o ancient_a than_o any_o of_o these_o sai_z that_o bread_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v in_o two_o place_n 40._o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o these_o plain_a testimony_n take_v notice_n only_o of_o s._n
augustine_n and_o tertullian_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a and_o empty_a figure_n but_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n real_o present_a but_o this_o answer_n be_v deceitful_a for_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a figure_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a and_o empty_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o although_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o essential_o contain_v and_o enclose_v in_o the_o shape_n or_o material_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n yet_o they_o be_v real_o communicate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_z and_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o these_o divine_a mystery_n the_o second_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n admit_v not_o the_o jesuit_n solution_n for_o one_o difference_n between_o the_o manichee_n and_o this_o father_n be_v concern_v moses_n his_o word_n deut._n 12.23_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n s._n augustine_n say_v 12._o possum_fw-la interpretari_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la esse_fw-la positum_fw-la i_o may_v expound_v that_o commandment_n by_o say_v it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o sign_n for_o christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v svi_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sign_n so_o likewise_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n this_o similitude_n prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n hold_v our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v a_o sigurative_a enunciation_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o us._n tertullian_n appellat_fw-la affirm_v express_o of_o bread_n which_o he_o receive_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d expound_v his_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n be_v voluntary_a or_o rather_o sophistical_a for_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o make_v bread_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n 10._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o the_o accident_n and_o shape_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n demonstrate_v the_o form_n only_o of_o bread_n or_o command_v the_o form_n only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v corporal_o receive_v for_o he_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o which_o be_v sacramental_o change_v but_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o papist_n themselves_o jesuit_fw-la this_o suppose_a i_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n not_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o only_o to_o the_o place_n or_o church_n where_o the_o holy_a synaxis_n be_v celebrate_v but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n therewith_o this_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v clear_o consequent_a upon_o the_o precedent_n and_o that_o grant_v this_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o christian_n hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o &_o true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v because_o they_o can_v otherwise_o in_o proper_a and_o plain_a sense_n verify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v of_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o put_v no_o real_a presence_n at_o all_o or_o else_o put_v such_o a_o real_a presence_n as_o be_v able_a to_o verify_v the_o foresay_a speech_n in_o proper_a and_o rigorous_a sense_n but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n contain_v under_o the_o form_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o and_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o leave_v heaven_n and_o be_v substantial_o present_a in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v yet_o this_o suppose_a presence_n will_v no_o way_n further_o the_o verify_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n except_o his_o body_n be_v veil_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o sensible_a accident_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o they_o and_o point_v unto_o they_o one_o may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o why_o shall_v consecrate_v bread_n be_v term_v true_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o wherefore_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v veil_v with_o the_o semblance_n of_o bread_n as_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o book_n high_o commend_v by_o dr._n whitaker_n 32._o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o with_o all_o certitude_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v thou_o his_o body_n yea_o calvin_n say_v in_o the_o supper_n christ_n jesus_n to_o wit_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o give_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n answer_n although_o the_o mystical_a word_n be_v not_o understand_v proper_o and_o rigorous_o yet_o we_o may_v true_o and_o real_o though_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n joh._n 6.54_o manducasti_fw-la 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o food_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n must_v be_v local_o present_a but_o this_o food_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o nourish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v s._n ambrose_n assumè_fw-la but_o the_o obiector_n demand_v why_o consecrate_a bread_n shall_v be_v term_v true_o &_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o our_o answer_n be_v because_o of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n represent_v etc._n and_o spiritual_o communicate_v to_o the_o worthy_a receivor_fw-la by_o that_o sign_n as_o a_o king_n crown_n may_v be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o and_o the_o place_v thereof_o upon_o the_o head_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o confer_v a_o kingdom_n so_o likewise_o in_o sacramental_a speech_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o it_o represent_v it_o and_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n a_o effectual_a instrument_n to_o apply_v and_o communicate_v the_o same_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n christ_n body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n not_o by_o local_a presence_n or_o as_o wine_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o vessel_n which_o s._n cyrill_n affirm_v not_o but_o virtual_o and_o by_o relation_n and_o spiritual_a donation_n because_o when_o the_o minister_n deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o communicant_a receive_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o deliver_v and_o communicate_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o believe_a soul_n jesuit_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v also_o consequent_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v the_o same_o never_o so_o little_a for_o by_o this_o mystery_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o the_o sensible_a accident_n so_o that_o consecrate_a bread_n may_v be_v term_v true_o real_o &_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o parcel_n or_o part_n thereof_o only_o but_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whole_o and_o entire_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n consecrate_a bread_n can_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v term_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o sole_a part_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o again_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v true_o and_o real_o eat_v to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v man_n soul_n and_o if_o he_o be_v eat_v only_o mental_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v present_a more_o than_o mental_o by_o faith_n the_o presence_n of_o sumitur_fw-la his_o body_n be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o manducation_n thereof_o for_o else_o why_o do_v he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n
in_o the_o body_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o three_o young_a man_n st._n luke_n c._n 4.30_o affirm_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v invisible_a but_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o admit_v that_o he_o be_v then_o invisible_a the_o cause_n may_v be_v in_o the_o people_n eye_n luke_n 24._o 16._o or_o in_o the_o air_n and_o not_o in_o his_o body_n genes_n 19_o 11._o neither_o be_v actual_a gravity_n or_o actual_a combustibilitie_n or_o visibilitie_n so_o inseparable_a from_o a_o body_n as_o circumscription_n and_o distinction_n of_o part_n last_o for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v resplendent_a and_o to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o glory_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v of_o the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n thereof_o matth._n 13._o 43._o but_o that_o a_o individual_a body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o in_o diverse_a form_n and_o according_a to_o diverse_a action_n 33._o and_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o place_n nor_o any_o property_n inward_a or_o outward_a of_o a_o true_a body_n be_v not_o divine_a verity_n but_o a_o audacious_a fiction_n or_o rather_o a_o incongruous_a dream_n and_o contradictory_n chimaera_n but_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o romist_n which_o ireneus_fw-la say_v 5._o multa_fw-la male_a oportet_fw-la interpretari_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la volunt_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligere_fw-la they_o be_v compel_v to_o expound_v many_o thing_n amiss_o which_o will_v not_o understand_v one_o thing_n aright_o jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 2._o transubstantiation_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n this_o i_o prove_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v deny_v and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v true_a take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o without_o grant_v transubstantiation_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v true_a take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n ergo_fw-la transubstantiation_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v that_o the_o thing_n the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o verb_n est_fw-la signify_v a_o conjunction_n between_o this_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o verb_n substantive_a take_v in_o his_o proper_a signification_n it_o signify_v a_o substantial_a identity_n between_o this_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v before_o consecration_n bread_n a_o thing_n substantial_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o consecration_n be_v make_v substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n teach_v it_o be_v without_o some_o substantial_a catechetica_fw-la alteration_n or_o change_v and_o what_o other_o substantial_a change_n can_v make_v bread_n to_o become_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n beside_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o same_o into_o his_o body_n answer_n you_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o our_o saviour_n word_n must_v be_v expound_v literal_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o cup_n luke_n 22.20_o beside_o other_o argument_n choke_v you_o and_o therefore_o the_o main_n ground_n of_o your_o doctrine_n be_v sandy_a the_o argument_n infer_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v infirm_a the_o weight_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o proposition_n our_o saviour_n word_n can_v be_v expound_v literal_o unless_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v grant_v i_o answer_v first_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v admit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n can_v be_v literal_a for_o where_o there_o be_v any_o figure_n or_o trope_n the_o speech_n be_v not_o literal_a but_o in_o the_o sacramental_a word_n there_o be_v some_o figure_n or_o trope_n by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n 396._o second_o if_o the_o say_a word_n be_v understand_v literal_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n proper_o shed_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o saint_n luke_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o break_v fractione_n nor_o his_o blood_n proper_o shed_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n three_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n contain_v under_o these_o form_n 5._o be_v by_o conversion_n and_o substantial_a transmutation_n my_o body_n but_o papist_n maintain_v transubstantiation_n expound_v christ_n word_n in_o this_o or_o in_o some_o other_o manner_n 398._o whereby_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o letter_n therefore_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o consequent_o they_o make_v the_o same_o figurative_a jesuit_fw-la but_o some_o may_v object_v that_o as_o a_o man_n show_v a_o leather_n purse_n full_a of_o gold_n may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v gold_n or_o a_o paper_n wrap_v up_o full_a of_o silver_n may_v say_v this_o be_v silver_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o consecrate_a bread_n we_o may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v answer_n many_o famous_a schoolman_n h._n teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o presence_n as_o maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o more_o probable_a and_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o because_o of_o the_o contrary_a definition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o some_o of_o these_o doctor_n hold_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a 1._o and_o card._n caietan_n affirm_v mentio_fw-la that_o seclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v compel_v one_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n proper_o jesuit_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o when_o substance_n be_v apt_a of_o their_o nature_n and_o ordain_v by_o use_n to_o contain_v other_o substance_n then_o show_v the_o substance_n that_o contain_v we_o may_v signify_v the_o substance_n contain_v as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o natural_a aptitude_n to_o contain_v other_o thing_n be_v vulgar_o know_v man_n understanding_n straight_o pass_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o substance_n contain_v to_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o but_o when_o substance_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n and_o custom_n ordain_v to_o contain_v other_o we_o can_v by_o show_v they_o demonstrate_v another_o because_o their_o outward_a form_n signify_v immediate_o the_o substance_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o example_n one_o put_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n in_o a_o apple_n and_o show_v it_o cry_n this_o be_v gold_n in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n he_o say_v not_o true_a because_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n demonstrate_v immediate_o by_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o that_o apple_n be_v gold_n yea_o put_v the_o case_n that_o one_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v gold_n show_v a_o piece_n of_o paper_n unfold_v in_o a_o manner_n not_o apt_a to_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v true_a though_o by_o some_o devise_n he_o have_v put_v secret_o into_o it_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n because_o when_o the_o paper_n be_v show_v display_v and_o not_o as_o contain_v something_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v term_v gold_n the_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o speech_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n immediate_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o paper_n be_v gold_n although_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o other_o accident_n than_o those_o that_o usual_o accompany_v the_o nature_n of_o gold_n wherefore_o the_o proposition_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o natural_o be_v not_o apt_a nor_o by_o custom_n ordain_v to_o contain_v a_o humane_a body_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v literal_o but_o of_o the_o subject_n immediate_o contain_v under_o and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o accident_n and_o outward_a semblance_n of_o bread_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o lie_v hide_v immediate_o under_o the_o accident_n
of_o bread_n which_o be_v once_o substantial_o bread_n can_v become_v substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o it_o be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o his_o body_n or_o personal_o assume_v by_o the_o same_o body_n and_o see_v this_o second_o manner_n of_o union_n between_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v impossible_a and_o reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o by_o catholic_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n can_v be_v believe_v in_o truth_n by_o they_o that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n special_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v here_o be_v my_o body_n which_o speech_n may_v be_v verefy_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n local_o within_o the_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o import_v that_o not_o only_o his_o body_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n contain_v immediate_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n answer_n first_o if_o a_o substance_n be_v either_o by_o nature_n humane_a custom_n or_o divine_a ordination_n appoint_v to_o contain_v another_o substance_n then_o demonstrate_v the_o external_a substance_n which_o contain_v we_o may_v signify_v the_o hide_a substance_n contain_v verborum_fw-la but_o according_a to_o that_o tenet_n which_o maintain_v consubstantiation_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v by_o divine_a ordination_n appoint_v to_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o demonstrate_v by_o word_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n one_o may_v signify_v the_o hide_a substance_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n second_o scotus_n 3._o durand_n 14._o and_o paludanus_n 4._o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v yet_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v also_o present_a it_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o if_o such_o profound_a schoolman_n have_v weigh_v the_o jesuit_n objection_n &_o do_v find_v the_o same_o light_n the_o propugnor_n of_o consubstantiation_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o regard_v it_o three_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o which_o maintain_v a_o true_a mystical_a presence_n censerentur_fw-la of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o refuse_v both_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n for_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v figurative_a in_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o very_o communicate_v accipit_fw-la according_a to_o the_o manner_n former_o declare_v pag._n 405._o jesuit_fw-la if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jnstitution_n subtle_o deduce_v and_o so_o may_v perchance_o be_v number_v inter_fw-la scita_fw-la scholae_fw-la not_o inter_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v proper_a not_o metaphorical_a substantial_a not_o accidental_a personal_a not_o essential_a be_v no_o where_o express_o set_v down_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o subtle_a deduction_n infer_v from_o the_o mystery_n which_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n deliver_v notwithstanding_o because_o these_o subtle_a deduction_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o pertinent_a unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o foresay_a mystery_n they_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n though_o not_o in_o term_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o deduce_v by_o subtle_a and_o speculative_a inference_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v perfect_a believer_n because_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o to_o pertain_v to_o 3_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n answer_n i_o know_v at_o who_o you_o glance_v ponimus_fw-la when_o you_o say_v inter_fw-la scita_fw-la scholae_fw-la but_o your_o solution_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incarnation_n be_v not_o level_a to_o the_o scope_n for_o illation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v immediate_a formal_a necessary_a evident_a and_o illustrious_a to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a will_n some_o be_v obscure_a contingent_a remote_a and_o sophistical_a to_o wit_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n ergo_fw-la the_o consecrate_v host_n be_v christ_n substantial_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o ergo_fw-la he_o make_v his_o disciple_n sacrifice_v priest_n that_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n the_o first_o way_n be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v infer_v the_o other_o way_n may_v be_v loose_a uncertain_a infirm_a and_o many_o time_n ridiculous_a and_o apparent_o false_a now_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o until_o you_o prove_v your_o deduction_n necessary_a to_o rank_n your_o popish_a mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n among_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o derivative_a article_n neither_o can_v the_o swell_a usurpation_n of_o romish_a prelate_n which_o you_o style_v the_o church_n make_v every_o subtle_a speculation_n of_o schoolman_n necessarium_fw-la and_o nice_a figment_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n constant_a a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n any_o more_o than_o a_o brag_a 〈◊〉_d can_v by_o outface_v convert_v copper_n into_o gold_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v such_o only_a from_o their_o form_n and_o original_a cause_n as_o for_o your_o roman_a synod_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o your_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o these_o be_v your_o own_o idol_n the_o definition_n that_o pass_v in_o they_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o pope_n nostril_n and_o therefore_o why_o be_v you_o so_o fantastical_a as_o to_o enamel_n they_o with_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o one_o of_o these_o conventicle_n your_o pope_n have_v so_o rude_o and_o gross_o atteri_fw-la determine_v the_o question_n of_o real_a presence_n that_o romist_n 3._o themselves_o be_v now_o ashamed_a and_o force_v to_o gloss_n and_o strain_a exposition_n to_o metamorphize_v and_o new_a mould_n those_o undigested_a crudity_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 3._o transubstantiation_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o father_n acknowledge_v a_o transmutation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mystical_a and_o significative_a but_o also_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a change_n appear_v by_o these_o five_o circumstance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n answer_n that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n allege_v in_o this_o question_n we_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o examine_v what_o transubstantiation_n be_v according_a to_o papalls_n the_o trident_n council_n say_v praeexistentem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n first_o by_o the_o whole_a substance_n they_o understand_v the_o whole_a substantial_a matter_n and_o form_n 10._o second_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v destroy_v corruptio_fw-la or_o cease_v to_o be_v three_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v place_v under_o the_o accidental_a shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n four_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n acquire_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o be_v productivam_fw-la under_o the_o external_a form_n differ_v from_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n five_o the_o shape_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v censeantur_fw-la without_o any_o material_a subject_n of_o inherencie_n and_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o nourish_v docent_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n as_o former_o they_o do_v this_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n be_v new_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a schoolman_n recedere_fw-la and_o the_o primitive_a father_n never_o teach_v the_o same_o for_o many_o of_o they_o maintain_v express_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o none_o of_o they_o affirm_v either_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v place_v under_o the_o naked_a form_n and_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o the_o accident_n have_v no_o material_a subject_n of_o inherencie_n or_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n acquire_v a_o new_a be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v
the_o room_n or_o seat_n of_o another_o be_v not_o substantial_a conversion_n aliam_fw-la but_o alteration_n of_o place_n jesuit_fw-la saint_n chrysostome_n when_o wax_n be_v put_v into_o fire_n nothing_o encaen_fw-la of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v leave_v nothing_o remain_v unconsume_v so_o likewise_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n answer_n this_o father_n substantia_fw-la say_v not_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v leave_v but_o clean_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n go_v away_o and_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v false_o translate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n but_o be_v coabsume_v with_o the_o substance_n also_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o many_o schoolman_n destruat_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o external_a element_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o be_v consume_v or_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o the_o same_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n nourish_v the_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a john_n 6._o 54._o and_o if_o our_o adversary_n follow_v their_o own_o translation_n will_v expound_v saint_n chrysostome_n literal_o than_o communicant_n receive_v christ_n body_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o seraphim_n 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n hand_n jesuit_fw-la s._n ambrose_n what_o argument_n shall_v we_o bring_v to_o prove_v 9_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o nature_n have_v mutatur_fw-la frame_v but_o that_o thing_n which_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_v and_o that_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o benediction_n than_o of_o nature_n see_v by_o the_o benediction_n even_o nature_n be_v change_v answer_n the_o quantity_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v frame_v by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o force_n of_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n pass_v upon_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n intend_v be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o element_n commutentur_fw-la and_o the_o conversion_n thereof_o into_o another_o substance_n but_o the_o elevate_n of_o these_o earthly_a creature_n to_o be_v mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o holy_a instrument_n to_o apply_v and_o communicate_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o naturae_fw-la it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o argue_v they_o be_v change_v in_o their_o nature_n ergo_fw-la their_o natural_a substance_n be_v destroy_v for_o nature_n imply_v quality_n natura_n and_o property_n as_o well_o as_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v take_v theologicè_fw-la as_o well_o as_o physicè_fw-la for_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o regenerate_a person_n 2._o pet._n 1._o v._n 4._o say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o their_o former_a substance_n be_v abolish_v the_o nature_n of_o glorify_a body_n be_v change_v and_o they_o be_v make_v spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 15._o 44._o and_o yet_o they_o retain_v the_o same_o substance_n man_n nature_n be_v change_v after_o his_o fall_n ephes._n 2._o 3._o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o nature_n remain_v saint_n ambrose_n himself_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n man_n be_v change_v and_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o treat_v far_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o say_v learn_v how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v accustom_v to_o change_v every_o creature_n and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n jesuit_fw-la second_o they_o require_v that_o the_o author_n that_o change_v bread_n into_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o consequent_o the_o change_n not_o mere_o significative_a but_o substantial_a s._n cyprian_n this_o bread_n change_v not_o in_o shape_n mystagog_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n s._n cyrill_n he_o that_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n change_v water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o only_a will_n be_v not_o he_o worthy_a that_o we_o believe_v he_o that_o he_o have_v change_v wine_n into_o his_o blood_n s._n gaudentius_n the_o lord_n and_o creator_n exod._n of_o nature_n that_o of_o earth_n make_v bread_n again_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o make_v of_o bread_n his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o that_o of_o water_n make_v wine_n now_o of_o wine_n have_v make_v his_o blood_n answer_n s._n cyprian_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la so_o bellarmine_n 6._o confess_v and_o before_o he_o johannes_n hessel_n 62_o but_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la who_o live_v many_o age_n after_o cyprian_a and_o yet_o in_o one_o part_n of_o that_o work_n d._n unctione_n chrysmatis_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o manifest_a place_n against_o transubstantiation_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o in_o the_o table_n wherein_o he_o banquet_v with_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n deliver_v bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n declare_v also_o how_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n second_o to_o a_o mystical_a change_n the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n effectum_fw-la and_o earthly_a creature_n can_v be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n or_o mean_n to_o communicate_v spiritual_a or_o miraculous_a benefit_n without_o the_o same_o as_o appear_z in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n 2._o reg._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5._o therefore_o although_o some_o do_v require_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o elevate_v and_o change_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o maintain_v transubstantiation_n three_o the_o author_n essentia_fw-la by_o the_o word_n natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la change_v in_o nature_n understand_v not_o a_o corporal_a change_n for_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o declare_v himself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n humanity_n which_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n be_v change_v but_o not_o so_o as_o that_o it_o lose_v his_o natural_a form_n and_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n this_o father_n faith_n praesentiam_fw-la that_o although_o the_o immortal_a food_n deliver_v in_o the_o eucharist_n differ_v from_o common_a meat_n yet_o it_o retain_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o corporal_a substance_n he_o say_v not_o species_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n meaning_n according_a to_o the_o new_a popish_a sense_n the_o external_a shape_n and_o accident_n for_o let_v the_o adversary_n prove_v out_o of_o antiquity_n that_o s._n cyprian_n or_o the_o primative_a church_n maintain_v the_o late_a romish_a doctrine_n concern_v shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o material_a substance_n and_o we_o will_v free_o grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v ancient_a but_o he_o say_v speciem_fw-la the_o kind_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o be_v the_o corporal_a substance_n and_o form_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o s._n ambrose_n 9_o use_v the_o word_n say_v ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la before_o the_o benediction_n of_o word_n apply_v it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n s._n cyrills_n place_n maintain_v not_o popish_a transubstantiation_n for_o in_o this_o the_o shape_n and_o accident_n remain_v and_o the_o material_a substance_n be_v corrupt_v but_o in_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n joh._n 2._o the_o shape_n accident_n and_o form_n be_v change_v and_o the_o material_a substance_n remain_v gaudentius_n say_v exod._n satis_fw-la declarat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la omne_fw-la vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la passionis_fw-la sua_fw-la offertur_fw-la bonavent_n d._n 11._o q._n 6._o in_o 4._o scent_n omnia_fw-la verba_fw-la significantia_fw-la innovationem_fw-la circà _fw-la corp_n '_o christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la falsè_fw-la dicta_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la impropria_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la fit_a ne_o 〈◊〉_d pute_fw-la quod_fw-la coeleste_fw-la effectum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d nam_fw-la cum_fw-la panem_fw-la consecratum_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la porrigerat_fw-la &c._n &c._n the_o lord_n make_v bread_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o make_v wine_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o then_o he_o say_v further_a of_o bread_n he_o make_v his_o own_o body_n and_o of_o wine_n his_o own_o blood_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o transubstantiation_n for_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_a but_o call_v the_o same_o celestial_a food_n he_o declare_v his_o meaning_n
cup_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o paschasius_fw-la etc._n after_o he_o sai_z that_o the_o flesh_n or_o bread_n be_v not_o lawful_o receive_v without_o the_o cup_n or_o blood_n but_o whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o perpetual_a succession_n teach_v and_o practise_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o yea_o even_o the_o latin_a church_n itself_o and_o the_o eastern_a church_n vini_fw-la to_o this_o day_n the_o romish_a generation_n exalt_v itself_o above_o god_n not_o only_o presume_v to_o commit_v sacrilege_n at_o home_n but_o it_o censure_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n testament_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n secularis_fw-la now_o that_o they_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n advance_v their_o own_o tradition_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n they_o pray_v into_o every_o corner_n and_o invent_v frivolous_a gloss_n and_o pretext_n as_o we_o shall_v further_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o our_o adversary_n discourse_n jesuit_fw-la hence_o we_o may_v probable_o infer_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o special_a precept_n thereof_o because_o christ_n have_v command_v no_o more_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o what_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o leave_v accidental_a circumstance_n belong_v thereunto_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n note_v say_v 118._o our_o lord_n do_v not_o appoint_v in_o what_o order_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v afterward_o but_o leave_v authority_n to_o make_v such_o appointment_n unto_o his_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v and_o order_v his_o church_n so_o clear_o do_v s._n augustine_n speak_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o commandment_n to_o his_o church_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o kind_n communion_n under_o both_o kind_n can_v be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v which_o will_v farther_o appear_v by_o ponder_v the_o place_n allege_v to_o prove_v a_o precept_n answer_n ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o add_v detract_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n about_o sacrament_n be_v confine_v to_o thing_n adiaphorous_a and_o saint_n augustine_n etc._n in_o the_o place_n object_v speak_v express_o of_o these_o but_o the_o material_a part_n of_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o their_o substance_n even_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o element_n of_o wine_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o than_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v administer_v without_o wine_n also_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n may_v be_v change_v and_o milk_n or_o broth_n substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o wine_n without_o bread_n in_o all_o compound_a thing_n the_o moiety_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o moiety_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o whatsoever_o jesuited_a romist_n teach_v i_o see_v not_o how_o their_o laicke_n can_v true_o say_v that_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n in_o all_o their_o life_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o if_o half_a a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n than_o likewise_o half_a a_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o communion_n if_o they_o except_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n consecutive_a or_o by_o concomitancie_n i_o reply_v this_o answer_n solve_v not_o the_o difficulty_n for_o i_o dispute_v of_o the_o material_a element_n and_o the_o direct_a receive_n thereof_o and_o not_o of_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o or_o any_o other_o way_n now_o the_o wine_n be_v a_o moiety_n of_o the_o substantial_a outward_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o wine_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o substantial_a outward_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o consequent_o they_o receive_v no_o eucharist_n for_o as_o the_o poop_n of_o a_o ship_n the_o prow_n be_v break_v away_o be_v no_o ship_n and_o as_o half_a a_o cloak_n be_v not_o a_o garment_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n warm_a so_o likewise_o half_o a_o communion_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o bread_n by_o concomitancie_n i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v they_o receive_v not_o christ_n blood_n sacramental_o but_o some_o other_o way_n for_o nothing_o be_v receive_v sacramental_o but_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o there_o sacramental_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v sacramental_o jesuit_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v no_o way_n infer_v a_o precept_n of_o both_o kind_n first_o 11._o because_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n of_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v in_o memory_n of_o i_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v any_o the_o least_o plausible_a show_n to_o complain_v of_o she_o neglect_v god_n precept_n for_o this_o precept_n do_v this_o be_v the_o only_a precept_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v and_o give_v absolute_o of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n conditional_o of_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o do_v against_o christ_n precept_n by_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n answer_n the_o first_o reason_n upon_o which_o you_o presume_v that_o our_o saviour_n word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v not_o preceptive_a in_o regard_n of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o empty_a shadow_n without_o substance_n of_o matter_n our_o saviour_n in_o your_o tenet_n say_v not_o do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o lay_v man_n communicate_v but_o whensoever_o you_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v then_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a sense_n than_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v resolve_v against_o sense_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o often_o as_o you_o lay_v people_n drink_v which_o need_v never_o to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o according_a to_o romish_a divinity_n do_v this_o nothing_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o second_o quotiescunque_fw-la biberitis_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v make_v not_o the_o precept_n conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o cup_n more_o than_o of_o the_o bread_n for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n it_o follow_v quotiescunque_fw-la ederitis_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o therefore_o if_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v restrain_v the_o speech_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o cup_n then_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v restrain_v the_o precept_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o haimo_n say_v idem_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o do_v this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o cup_n as_o of_o do_v this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o do_v this_o refer_v to_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o precept_n ergo_fw-la do_v this_o refer_v to_o the_o cup_n be_v also_o a_o precept_n but_o the_o romanist_n infatuate_v with_o this_o conceit_n crow_v as_o follow_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v the_o least_o plausible_a show_n etc._n etc._n the_o vermin_n be_v deceive_v in_o call_v we_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v fast_o friend_n to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o we_o be_v adversary_n to_o romist_n a_o unsound_a church_n no_o otherwise_o than_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o say_v be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n gallat_n 4._o 16._o and_o touch_v the_o fancy_n of_o this_o obiectour_n i_o add_v that_o even_o as_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o you_o doc_fw-fr do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v resolve_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v this_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o place_n of_o this_o word_n as_o often_o restrain_v not_o the_o speech_n from_o be_v a_o precept_n so_o likewise_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v alter_v not_o his_o word_n from_o
preept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n some_o personal_a circumstance_n may_v be_v note_v and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v general_a 1._o cro._n 28.9_o pro._n 30.1.3_o math._n 18.2.3_o joh._n 13.13_o 14._o also_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o twofold_a unity_n of_o the_o cup_n specifical_a and_o individual_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a cup_n even_o as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a lose_v be_v a_o accidental_a circumstance_n but_o to_o drink_v and_o receive_v the_o common_a kind_n to_o wit_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o commandment_n if_o we_o parallel_v the_o objection_n the_o defect_n be_v manifest_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n commandment_n that_o lie_v people_n shall_v receive_v consecrate_v bread_n at_o the_o communion_n because_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n be_v of_o one_o individual_a loaf_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o one_o individual_a loaf_n will_v not_o suffice_v all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o precept_n of_o receive_v consecrate_v bread_n be_v personal_a and_o concern_v the_o apostle_n only_o now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v use_v this_o argument_n which_o in_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jesuit_n he_o have_v in_o my_o opinion_n more_o cause_n to_o blush_v for_o shame_n than_o to_o glory_n before_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o most_o judicious_a and_o learned_a king_n as_o this_o vain_a boaster_n do_v jesuit_fw-la another_o text_n of_o scripture_n some_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v command_v to_o wit_n the_o famous_a place_n out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n except_o you_o 6.54_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o where_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o lose_v eternal_a life_n command_v not_o only_o eat_v but_o also_o drink_v perchance_o your_o majesty_n do_v not_o stand_v much_o upon_o this_o as_o not_o believe_v that_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n to_o concern_v the_o sacramental_a sumption_n of_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n as_o also_o some_o learned_a catholic_n hold_v not_o withstand_v though_o we_o grant_v that_o chapter_n to_o concern_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o most_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v yet_o this_o objection_n may_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v by_o the_o former_a principle_n for_o as_o we_o distinguish_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o substance_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o manner_n in_o both_o kind_n by_o formal_a eat_n and_o drink_v so_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o our_o saviour_n precept_n about_o this_o sacrament_n for_o howsoever_o his_o word_n may_v sound_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n yet_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o command_v no_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o real_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o may_v be_v do_v under_o one_o kind_n this_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o the_o precept_n by_o our_o saviour_n give_v about_o another_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n where_o though_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o manner_n yet_o his_o mind_n be_v but_o to_o determine_v the_o substance_n he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 28.23_o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o baptise_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o to_o wet_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n but_o to_o put_v and_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n by_o immersion_n bathe_v they_o in_o water_n in_o which_o respect_n baptism_n be_v term_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o laver_n or_o bath_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o 54._o because_o the_o church_n teach_v baptism_n by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o sprinkle_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o substantial_a baptism_n no_o less_o than_o baptism_n by_o immersion_n christian_n must_v and_o do_v so_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n baptise_v that_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n all_o nation_n to_o command_v only_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v in_o substance_n not_o the_o manner_n thereof_o by_o immersion_n as_o his_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n practice_v in_o this_o like_a sort_n the_o word_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o be_v preceptive_a no_o further_o than_o they_o signify_v real_a receive_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o the_o manner_n of_o both_o kind_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o as_o christ_n give_v this_o precept_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n in_o we_o so_o likewise_o he_o mean_v to_o command_v the_o same_o no_o further_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n but_o eat_v formal_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o his_o blood_n as_o contain_v within_o his_o sacred_a body_n suffice_v that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n in_o we_o as_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o 59_o ever_o what_o necessity_n then_o be_v there_o to_o understand_v this_o precept_n of_o formal_a receive_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o further_o i_o add_v the_o coniunctive_a particle_n &_o and_o signify_v disjunctive_o the_o same_o that_o vel_fw-la or_o as_o argentum_fw-la 6._o &_o aurum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la and_o particular_o of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v 11.29_o and_o drink_v damnation_n the_o sense_n be_v disjunctive_a eat_v or_o drink_v unworthy_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v disjunctive_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n 3.5_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o which_o disjunctive_a sense_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v prove_v because_o else_o christ_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o see_v in_o the_o ver_fw-la 59_o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o eat_v only_o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la panem_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la if_o in_o the_o four_o and_o fifty_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o require_v unto_o himself_o life_n everlasting_a eat_v and_o drink_v both_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o line_n speak_v contrary_n and_o because_o this_o be_v impossible_a we_o interpret_v the_o place_n disiunctive_o unless_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v etc._n etc._n answer_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n eucharistia_n affirm_v that_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n cap._n 6._o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a receive_n but_o also_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v that_o although_o some_o catholic_n to_o wit_n gabriel_n biel_n 48._o cusanus_fw-la bohem._n caietan_n 6._o ruard_v tapper_n 15._o hesselius_n specie_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 59_o expound_v this_o chapter_n of_o spiritual_a receive_v yet_o other_o pontifician_n hold_v as_o himself_o do_v verissimumest_fw-la with_o bellarmine_n also_o agree_v suares_n 2._o vasques_n 5._o gregory_n valence_n 5._o salmeron_n barradius_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o this_o exposition_n it_o follow_v that_o communicant_n when_o they_o partake_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n aught_o to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n our_o adversary_n after_o some_o stagger_n about_o the_o place_n joh._n 6._o condescend_v at_o last_o to_o bellarmine_n tenet_n and_o admit_v that_o saint_n john_n treat_v of_o sacramental_a receive_v answer_v the_o former_a place_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o substance_n and_o manner_n say_v that_o howsoever_o christ_n word_n may_v sound_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n yet_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o command_v no_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n and_o he_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o although_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n dip_v and_o plunge_v
conclusion_n you_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a john_n 2._o 8._o the_o antecedent_n or_o lead_v part_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v dubious_a and_o the_o consequence_n also_o be_v infirm_a first_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n act._n 2.42_o or_o luk._n 24.30_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o those_o place_n administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n for_o there_o may_v be_v prayer_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o no_o sacrament_n 1._o tim._n 4._o v._n 3.4.5_o also_o the_o place_n act._n 2._o 42._o may_v be_v understand_v of_o deal_v bread_n by_o eleemosinarie_a dole_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o although_o some_o of_o the_o father_n apply_v these_o scripture_n to_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n yet_o other_o father_n be_v contrary_a pasch._n yea_o many_o pontifician_n fide_fw-la expound_v these_o text_n of_o common_a food_n or_o bread_n and_o not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v true_a yet_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n can_v be_v hence_o infer_v for_o either_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a if_o romist_n will_v press_v they_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n than_o no_o wine_n at_o all_o be_v then_o use_v by_o christ_n luc._n 24._o or_o by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o will_v yield_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n then_o even_o as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o people_n meet_v together_o to_o 31.34_o 〈◊〉_d 2.10_o we_o understand_v by_o a_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a not_o 〈◊〉_d wine_n or_o other_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d text_n make_v literal_a mention_n of_o bread_n only_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o mention_v a_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a feast_n for_o the_o whole_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o the_o argument_n ensue_v which_o be_v their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o know_v christ_n ergo_fw-la they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n for_o the_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v by_o miracle_n grace_n and_o by_o donation_n of_o faith_n act._n 10._o 14._o without_o receive_v eucharistical_a bread_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o sole_a or_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v other_o cause_n and_o mean_v beside_o and_o therefore_o the_o illation_n be_v inconsequent_a 〈◊〉_d a_o effect_n which_o may_v proceed_v from_o diverse_a and_o fundrie_a 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o special_a and_o determinate_a efficient_a cause_n but_o the_o adversary_n proceed_v say_v that_o after_o break_v of_o bread_n christ_n straight_o way_n vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o they_o hasten_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o all_o speed_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o space_n after_o receive_v the_o bread_n for_o the_o sumption_n of_o wine_n the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v by_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a writhing_n of_o the_o text_n upon_o what_o foundation_n popish_a faith_n be_v build_v first_o the_o word_n straight_a way_n be_v not_o in_o the_o narration_n luke_n 24._o second_o the_o receive_v a_o small_a quantity_n of_o wine_n can_v neither_o hinder_v our_o saviour_n expedition_n nor_o the_o apostle_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n three_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o receive_v eucharistical_a bread_n make_v the_o disciple_n more_o agile_a in_o body_n and_o prompter_n in_o mind_n to_o travel_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o two_o disciple_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o as_o much_o allacritie_n and_o expedition_n as_o be_v possible_a 〈◊〉_d 20._o 4_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v at_o that_o present_a time_n receive_v no_o eucharistical_a bread_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n do_v all_o of_o they_o fly_v away_o and_o forsake_v their_o master_n math._n 26.58_o this_o collection_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n haste_v to_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v dissolute_a and_o not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v two_o great_a light_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n jesuit_fw-la these_o be_v the_o warrant_v that_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v the_o great_a that_o may_v be_v whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o proof_n in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o she_o do_v seem_v to_o her_o adversary_n to_o be_v most_o forsake_v of_o antiquity_n now_o suppose_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_a to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a that_o the_o church_n can_v preseribe_v it_o and_o that_o she_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o prescribe_v it_o i_o will_v let_v pass_v without_o proof_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o doubt_v of_o by_o your_o majesty_n excellent_a wisdom_n answer_n all_o your_o warrant_n for_o half_a communion_n be_v mere_a imposture_n and_o audacious_a word_n and_o figment_n commota_fw-la semel_fw-la &_o excussa_fw-la mens_fw-la ei_fw-la seruit_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la impellitur_fw-la say_v seneca_n the_o mind_n which_o be_v disorder_v and_o put_v out_o of_o frame_n become_v a_o slave_n to_o that_o which_o impell_v it_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o you_o you_o want_v all_o kind_n of_o just_a defence_n for_o your_o sacrilege_n in_o mangle_v and_o dismember_n the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o have_v once_o overshoot_v yourselves_o and_o become_v slave_n to_o your_o own_o conceit_n of_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n litigare_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la sanari_fw-la vultis_fw-la you_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v war_n with_o heaven_n than_o to_o retract_v your_o error_n for_o they_o war_n with_o heaven_n which_o oppose_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o be_v your_o case_n although_o you_o list_v not_o to_o see_v it_o or_o rather_o see_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o eight_o point_n work_n of_o supererrogation_n special_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n jesuit_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n unto_o any_o that_o be_v not_o aforehand_o persuade_v of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n answer_n the_o word_n or_o name_n of_o merit_n be_v take_v in_o two_o notion_n first_o properly_z strict_o and_o univocal_o ro._n 4.4_o deu._n 7.10_o second_o improper_o large_o and_o equivocal_o eccle._n 16.15_o the_o first_o be_v term_v by_o schoolman_n merit_n of_o condignity_n ipsius_fw-la and_o the_o latter_a merit_n of_o impetration_n or_o of_o congruity_n if_o the_o jesuit_n maintain_v merit_n according_a to_o the_o first_o acceptation_n than_o out_o of_o all_o question_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v not_o catholic_a accepto_fw-la if_o he_o maintain_v merit_n according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n than_o pope_n pardon_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n can_v be_v infer_v or_o conclude_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n for_o how_o can_v that_o action_n be_v apply_v to_o other_o person_n as_o satisfactory_a which_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n of_o his_o free_a favour_n and_o grace_n above_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o which_o have_v wrought_v it_o jesvit_n §._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n declare_v this_o doctrine_n be_v much_o mislike_v by_o protestant_n as_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a yet_o not_o so_o much_o mislike_v as_o misunderstand_v their_o dislike_n grow_v from_o misconstruction_n thereof_o for_o catholic_n hold_v that_o no_o work_n be_v meritorious_a with_o god_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o make_v the_o same_o meritorious_a many_o grace_n be_v require_v and_o those_o most_o divine_a and_o excellent_a particular_o these_o seven_o answer_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o arrogant_a and_o foolish_a than_o for_o a_o miserable_a beggar_n and_o sinner_n virtutum_fw-la who_o justice_n be_v rather_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n promissa_fw-la to_o maintain_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n to_o man_n good_a work_n and_o yet_o this_o proud_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o rhemist_n and_o by_o some_o other_o romist_n but_o our_o adversary_n labour_v by_o distinction_n to_o salve_v this_o pharisaisme_n say_v good_a work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a by_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o many_o grace_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v if_o he_o shall_v maintain_v that_o good_a work_n merit_v justification_n or_o perseverance_n not_o by_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n this_o distinction_n will_v not_o free_v his_o tenet_n from_o error_n 21.22_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v erroneus_fw-la to_o maintain_v that_o good_a work_n merit_v glory_n by_o grace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o merit_n be_v not_o of_o grace_n debuisset_fw-la but_o of_o debt_n and_o divine_a grace_n do_v not_o elevate_v virtuous_a action_n by_o add_v unto_o they_o a_o force_n of_o merit_v 2._o but_o
the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o better_a capable_a of_o that_o extraordinary_a glory_n and_o bliss_n which_o be_v prepare_v as_o a_o crown_n for_o such_o as_o transcend_v other_o in_o virtue_n remunerationis_fw-la second_o if_o they_o have_v superaboundant_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v if_o they_o endure_v affliction_n and_o trial_n more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporary_a pain_n of_o their_o personal_a sin_n these_o superabundant_a passion_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o sufficient_a fruit_n and_o effect_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v recompense_v with_o a_o large_a increase_n and_o surplusage_n in_o another_o kind_n can_v be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o god_n or_o loss_n to_o they_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prayer_n although_o the_o most_o proper_a fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o be_v to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n request_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o if_o god_n deny_v the_o particular_a request_n 2._o cor._n 12._o a_o just_a man_n prayer_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v prayer_n want_v not_o the_o fruit_n if_o god_n otherwise_o bestow_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o thing_n request_v utilius_fw-la so_o likewise_o if_o a_o man_n can_v superabound_a in_o satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n his_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o fruitless_a if_o god_n make_v requital_n by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o benefit_n equal_a or_o transcend_v the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o jesuit_fw-la the_o second_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o merit_n be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o purchase_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a saint_n so_o pure_a of_o life_n so_o perfect_a in_o penance_n as_o their_o satisfaction_n may_v suffice_v to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a pain_n due_a unto_o other_o answer_n if_o one_o shall_v affirm_v it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o merit_n so_o potent_a as_o to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n and_o inheritance_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v perfect_o innocent_a and_o just_a need_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o purchase_v a_o people_n carry_v always_o about_o with_o they_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o honour_v christ_n but_o prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 8_o 10._o so_o likewise_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o merit_n advance_v so_o far_o as_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o man_n be_v make_v satisfier_n of_o divine_a justice_n together_o with_o christ_n carry_v a_o show_n of_o honour_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o sacrilegious_a error_n and_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n great_a glory_n to_o make_v man_n subordinate_a justifier_n redeemer_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o their_o vertiginous_a fancy_n shall_v suggest_v jesuit_fw-la the_o three_o reason_n be_v to_o make_v man_n love_v the_o church_n and_o society_n of_o saint_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o abundancy_n of_o her_o treasure_n to_o pay_v their_o grievous_a debt_n this_o be_v that_o comfortable_a article_n which_o the_o apostle_n put_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o one_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v king_n david_n exult_v say_v i_o be_o partaker_n with_o all_o they_o 63._o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la 1.12_o deo_fw-la patri_fw-la qui_fw-la dignos_fw-la nos_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la sortis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o lumine_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v libre_fw-la all_o towards_o titus_n and_o luke_n for_o the_o present_a 8.14_o let_v your_o abundance_n in_o temporal_a good_n supply_v their_o want_n that_o 〈◊〉_d their_o abundance_n in_o pious_a work_n may_v be_v a_o supplement_n unto_o your_o want_n this_o hope_n to_o supply_v in_o this_o kind_a the_o spiritual_a needs_o of_o christian_n by_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o suffering_n make_v saint_n paul_n so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o they_o i_o joy_v say_v he_o in_o my_o 12.15_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o i_o make_v full_a the_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o again_o cupio_fw-la impendi_fw-la &_o super_fw-la impendi_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la out_o of_o which_o word_n origen_n gather_v that_o saint_n paul_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o num._n victim_n or_o sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o injury_n against_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a but_o for_o one_o outward_a and_o transitory_a effect_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a pain_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o saint_n augustine_n interprete_v the_o former_a 61._o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n the_o thing_n want_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n patitur_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la hanc_fw-la quasi_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la nam_fw-la cuique_fw-la pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la nostro_fw-la exoluimus_fw-la quod_fw-la debemus_fw-la answer_n the_o true_a love_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v ground_v upon_o verity_n and_o not_o upon_o romish_a fable_n 2._o epist._n john_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o live_n be_v copartnership_n in_o faith_n in_o verity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n in_o pious_a and_o charitable_a office_n and_o action_n and_o in_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o towards_o the_o defunct_a it_o be_v communion_n of_o love_n imitation_n hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n 13._o but_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o live_a saint_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n defunct_a by_o partake_v their_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n eph._n 4._o 15_o etc._n etc._n 1._o joh._n 1.3_o rom._n 12.4_o the_o say_n of_o david_n psal._n 119.63_o i_o be_o partaker_n with_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n observant_a prove_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n make_v righteous_a person_n his_o friend_n and_o associate_n and_o that_o he_o shun_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 101.6_o but_o of_o communion_n of_o satisfaction_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n also_o what_o a_o miserable_a inference_n be_v this_o david_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o they_o which_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o those_o to_o god-ward_o be_v there_o no_o other_o bond_n or_o act_n of_o fellowship_n but_o this_o only_a have_v all_o they_o which_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n superabundant_a satisfaction_n yea_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o david_n have_v need_n of_o other_o man_n satisfactory_a deed_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o abound_v in_o work_n of_o mortification_n psal._n 6.6_o &_o 102.9_o &_o psal._n 35._o 13_o yea_o of_o that_o rank_n to_o wit_n a_o great_a prophet_n 505._o which_o our_o adversary_n himself_o say_v receive_v not_o but_o communicate_v superabundant_a satisfaction_n to_o other_o want_v they_o s._n paul_n text_n col._n 1.12_o speak_v of_o partnership_n of_o heavenly_a inheritance_n etc._n and_o not_o of_o satisfaction_n the_o next_o place_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 14._o be_v expound_v by_o pontifician_n themselves_o of_o almesdeede_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o cardinal_n caietan_n ibid._n be_v you_o corinthian_n abound_v with_o temporal_a good_n the_o saint_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o want_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o equality_n if_o your_o plenty_n supply_v their_o indigencie_n but_o if_o with_o hugo_n carensis_n and_o lyra_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v expound_v of_o spirituall_n it_o belong_v to_o such_o spiritual_a gift_n as_o be_v communicable_a from_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o life_n to_o another_o as_o instruction_n exhortation_n special_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n by_o one_o for_o another_o much_o less_o of_o apply_v such_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o the_o live_n or_o to_o other_o decease_v the_o place_n col._n 1._o 24._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 15._o be_v force_v by_o romist_n to_o speak_v to_o purpose_v which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v col._n 1._o 24._o ireioyce_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o or_o accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d
church_n of_o which_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a be_v a_o very_a little_a part_n yea_o and_o this_o very_a assistance_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a nor_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v direct_o of_o a_o council_n but_o of_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o doctrine_n 2._o as_o for_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n be_v so_o various_a that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v he_o present_v in_o 14._o majesty_n in_o demetriadem_fw-la power_n in_o aid_n 12._o and_o assistance_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o preach_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o support_v their_o weakness_n as_o for_o his_o presence_n in_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d few_o mention_n it_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v speak_v of_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n further_o than_o the_o succeed_a church_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la father_n refer_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a not_o to_o any_o council_n or_o representative_a body_n and_o 28._o maldonate_fw-it add_v that_o this_o his_o presence_n by_o teach_v be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o collection_n from_o the_o place_n but_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o christ._n 3._o for_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o next_o place_n we_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o 11._o christ_n christ_n lay_v his_o 2.20_o apostle_n no_o question_n but_o upon_o himself_o with_o these_o s._n peter_n be_v lay_v no_o man_n question_n and_o in_o prime_a place_n of_o order_n will_v his_o claim_v successor_n be_v content_a with_o that_o as_o appear_v and_o diverse_a father_n witness_n by_o his_o particular_a designment_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n but_o yet_o the_o rock_n even_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n person_n either_o only_a or_o proper_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o to_o this_o beside_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v in_o text_n and_o truth_n the_o signify_v father_n come_v in_o with_o very_o full_a consent_n and_o this_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n principal_o but_o of_o the_o not_o 13._o fall_v away_o of_o it_o from_o the_o foundation_n now_o a_o church_n may_v err_v and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o yet_o not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n especial_o if_o that_o of_o 14._o bellarmine_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n even_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o even_o here_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o stable_a edification_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o a_o council_n at_o the_o least_o no_o further_o than_o a_o council_n build_v as_o a_o church_n be_v build_v that_o be_v upon_o christ._n 4._o the_o last_o place_n be_v christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n faith_n the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o which_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n pray_v and_o obtain_v for_o s._n peter_n perseverance_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o strong_a temptation_n which_o be_v to_o winnow_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o conclude_v a_o infallibility_n from_o hence_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o his_o chair_n or_o in_o the_o roman_a see_v or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n i_o find_v no_o ancient_a father_n that_o dare_v adventure_v it_o and_o 3._o bellarmine_n himself_o beside_o some_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o in_o epistle_n counterfeit_v or_o false_o allege_v have_v not_o a_o father_n to_o name_n for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n till_o he_o come_v downeto_o chrysologus_fw-la theophylact_n and_o s._n bernard_n of_o which_o chrysologus_fw-la his_o speech_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v man_n of_o yesterday_n compare_v with_o antiquity_n and_o live_v when_o it_o be_v god_n great_a grace_n and_o our_o wonder_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n have_v not_o make_v they_o corrupt_a than_o they_o be_v and_o thomas_n be_v resolute_a that_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o beyond_o s._n peter_n person_n be_v 3._o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o glass_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v more_o peremptory_a than_o he_o even_o to_o the_o denial_n that_o it_o be_v recta_fw-la mean_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o this_o place_n warrant_v not_o the_o pope_n faith_n where_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o all_o the_o place_n together_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n and_o either_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o then_o all_o grant_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o they_o be_v general_a unlimited_a and_o applyable_a to_o private_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o general_n counsel_n which_o none_o grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o some_o mad_a enthusiast_n or_o else_o they_o be_v limit_v not_o simple_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v if_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v not_o upon_o it_o to_o lead_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o suppose_v these_o place_n or_o any_o other_o do_v promise_v assistance_n even_o to_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o every_o general_n council_n but_o to_o the_o catholic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n principal_o then_o be_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o by_o consequent_a as_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o consequent_a do_v not_o otherwise_o nor_o long_o belong_v unto_o it_o than_o it_o consent_v and_o cleave_v to_o that_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o this_o assistance_n but_o as_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o determine_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o general_n council_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n way_n it_o may_v easy_o go_v without_o the_o church_n truth_n 4._o four_o i_o consider_v that_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n can_v never_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o persecution_n no_o temptation_n and_o no_o 16.18_o gate_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o can_v ever_o so_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o in_o any_o article_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o if_o all_o may_v so_o err_v there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n between_o they_o as_o member_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o no_o union_n between_o head_n and_o member_n no_o body_n and_o so_o no_o church_n which_o can_v be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n that_o 1._o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o many_o heretic_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o oppose_v church_n authority_n in_o their_o condemnation_n this_o proposition_n even_o in_o term_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o this_o day_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v true_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o have_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o infallible_a and_o can_v err_v i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n therefore_o to_o the_o general_n still_o s._n augustine_n 3._o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n this_o difference_n be_v praeponitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o prerogative_n that_o prerogative_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_a but_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o be_v dispute_v but_o correct_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o or_o by_o
si_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d rationi_fw-la &_o veritat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d videntur_fw-la in_fw-la precio_fw-la habete_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la religionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d martyr_n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertull._n li_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 18._o rationabile_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deum_fw-la esse_fw-la autorem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la henr._n a_o gand._n sum._n q_o 9_o q._n 3._o 3._o hook_n lib_n 3_o §._o 8._o si_fw-mi plato_n ipse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o i_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratio_fw-la potest_fw-la progredi_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la invisibilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n c._n 29._o 29._o si_fw-la vim_o spectes_fw-la deus_fw-la valentissimus_fw-la est_fw-la aristot._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la c._n 7._o don._n ini_fw-la &_o moderatores_fw-la omnium_fw-la cic._n 2._o de_fw-fr leg._n leg._n ipse_fw-la saturnus_n &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o jupiter_n &_o quicquid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d colitis_fw-la victi_fw-la dolore_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o turpitudinem_fw-la svi_fw-la nonnullis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la assistentib_n '_o mean_v untur_fw-la ipsis_fw-la testib_n '_o esse_fw-la eos_fw-la daemon_n de_fw-la se_fw-la verum_fw-la confitentib_n '_o credit_n 〈◊〉_d enim_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d verum_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la inviti_fw-la etc._n etc._n arnob._n 8._o contra_fw-la gent._n gent._n s._n matth._n 12.22_o 12.22_o s._n matth._n 16.17_o 16.17_o si_fw-mi libri_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la sancti_fw-la tamen_fw-la divinarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la pleni_fw-la propè_fw-la totius_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la confession_n diffamantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vtil_n cred._n c._n 7._o scriptura_fw-la summa_fw-la dispositione_n providentiae_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la literas_fw-la omne_fw-la sibi_fw-la genera_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la humanorum_fw-la divina_fw-la excellens_fw-la authoritate_fw-la subiecit_fw-la s._n aug._n 11._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 1._o at_o in_o omni_fw-la orb_n terrarum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la graecia_n &_o universis_fw-la nationibus_fw-la innumeri_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o immensi_fw-la qui_fw-la relictis_fw-la patrijs_fw-la legibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n origen_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o 1._o irridere_fw-la in_o catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la disciplina_fw-la quod_fw-la iuberétur_fw-la homines_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 14._o 14._o and_o therefore_o s._n aug._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._n christ._n c._n 8._o will_v have_v man_n make_v themselves_o persect_v in_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o understand_v it_o eas_fw-la notas_fw-la habeat_fw-la etsi_fw-la nondum_fw-la intellectu_fw-la tamé_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d duntaxat_fw-la no_o question_n but_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a against_o they_o understand_v it_o it_o l._n 1._o contr_n epis._n fund_z c._n 5._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la crederen_fw-mi euangelio_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la autoritas_fw-la autoritas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dial._n p._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d solum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la biel_n lect._n 22._o in_o c._n missae_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v s._n aug._n take_v eccles_n cont_n fund_z fund_z sive_fw-la infideles_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la novitij_fw-la can._n loc_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d omnino_fw-la nescienti_fw-la scripturam_fw-la stap._n relect._n cont_n 4._o q._n 1._o a._n 3._o 3._o et_fw-fr ibid._n quibus_fw-la obtemperavi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la credit_n euangelio_fw-la therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v believe_v psal._n 119.105_o sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lumen_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 7._o quid_fw-la lucem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vanis_fw-la vmbris_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cathol_a c._n 35._o 35._o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o 2.14_o orig._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o go_v this_o way_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n near_o the_o prime_a tradition_n than_o we_o be_v for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n be_v say_v de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la assignabimus_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n quae_fw-la nos_fw-la competenter_fw-la moverint_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n principaliter_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la credimus_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d à _fw-fr gand._n sum._n a._n 9_o q._n 3._o now_o if_o where_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o speak_v ultimata_fw-la resolutio_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v in_o deum_n not_o in_o ipsos_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d than_o in_o praesentem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o into_o the_o word_n of_o their_o successor_n make_v up_o into_o a_o tradition_n tradition_n calu._n instit._n 1._o c._n 5._o §._o 2._o christiana_n ecclesia_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la praedicatione_n initio_fw-la fundata_fw-la fuit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la reperietur_fw-la ea_fw-la doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o 2.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 1._o 1._o henr._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum_fw-la a._n 10._o q._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 11.1_o 11.1_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o 13.12_o lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 14._o credere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i_o will_v not_o break_v my_o discourse_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o speech_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v bad_a enough_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o favour_n itself_o can_v 〈◊〉_d it_o for_o if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d by_o omninò_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o or_o simple_o necessary_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o a_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v false_a that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n and_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v a_o supernatural_a unnecessary_a thing_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o omninò_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a necessary_a than_o it_o be_v sensible_o false_a for_o the_o great_a upholder_n of_o tradition_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v the_o scripture_n very_o necessary_a in_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v give_v and_o give_v because_o god_n think_v it_o necessary_a beside_o upon_o roman_a ground_n if_o i_o have_v skill_n enough_o to_o stand_v firm_a upon_o they_o this_o i_o think_v will_v follow_v that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omninò_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v omninò_fw-la be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n what_o it_o can_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o bellarmine_n be_v foul_a and_o unable_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n ground_n lib._n 1._o §._o 14._o 14._o protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o §._o 10._o n._n 3._o 3._o lib._n 2._o §._o 4._o 4._o lib._n 2._o §._o 7._o &_o lib._n 3._o §_o 8._o 8._o s._n joh._n 5._o 31._o de_fw-fr seipso_fw-la homine_fw-la loquor_fw-la nam_fw-la aliter_fw-la s._n joh._n 8.13_o 8.13_o lib._n 2._o §._o 7._o 7._o lib._n 3._o §._o 8._o 8._o nec_fw-la ijs_fw-la principaliter_fw-la credendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la in_o christo._n heur_n 〈◊〉_d gand._n sum_n a._n 9_o q._n 3._o 3._o lib._n 13._o contr_n faust._n c._n 5._o probat_fw-la per_fw-la internum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la impletionem_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la probat_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la temporum_fw-la successiones_fw-la haec_fw-la impleri_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la hen._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum_fw-la a._n 9_o q._n 3._o citat_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n in_o quo_fw-la l._n haec_fw-la quatuor_fw-la simul_fw-la posita_fw-la non_fw-la leguntur_fw-la sed_fw-la adimplent_fw-la scopum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duplici_fw-la modo_fw-la munire_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n primò_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n contr_n haer._n cap._n 1._o 1._o s._n joh._n 4._o 4._o henr._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum_fw-la a._n 10._o q._n 1._o sic_fw-la quotidie_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la intrat_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d i._o ecclesiam_fw-la &_o eredunt_fw-la per_fw-la istam_fw-la famam_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o glos._n in_o s._n joh._n cap._n 4._o 4._o jbid._n plus_fw-fr vebis_fw-la chrsti_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la credit_n quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testificanti_fw-la quia_fw-la propter_fw-la illam_fw-la iam_fw-la credit_n ecclesiae_fw-la &_o si_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scripturae_fw-la diceret_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ipse_fw-la immediatè_fw-la loquor_fw-la fidelib_a '_o ibid._n ibid._n s._n joh._n 10.4_o 10.4_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d
in_o his_o body_n by_o concomitancie_n for_o then_o it_o be_v accidental_o therein_o but_o as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a for_o as_o the_o bone_n sinew_n and_o vein_n be_v integrall_a part_n of_o anaturall_a humane_a body_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o blood_n corporis_fw-la and_o natural_a part_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a by_o substantial_a union_n not_o by_o concomitancie_n for_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o belong_v thereunto_o as_o a_o adjunct_n to_o his_o subject_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v for_o the_o more_o solid_a part_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o blood_n then_o according_a to_o this_o sacramental_a representation_n and_o exhibition_n the_o same_o alone_a neither_o contain_v nor_o represent_v the_o blood_n 1._o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n be_v one_o entire_a sacrament_n sacramentum_fw-la totum_fw-la compositum_fw-la have_v two_o external_a element_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o these_o two_o sign_n or_o element_n represent_v the_o material_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n mentio_fw-la which_o consist_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o oblation_n thereof_o of_o a_o body_n fix_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o the_o same_o die_a by_o effusion_n of_o blood_n luk._n 22.21_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o representation_n be_v divide_v and_o god_n almighty_a use_v these_o mystical_a creature_n as_o instrument_n to_o communicate_v unto_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o but_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o perform_v in_o one_o of_o these_o individual_n apart_o or_o by_o itself_o but_o joint_o in_o they_o both_o and_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n est_fw-la heb._n 9.22_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o blood_n and_o again_o the_o blood_n as_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n and_o god_n concur_v with_o both_o the_o element_n deliver_v and_o receive_v with_o the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v by_o inception_n and_o with_o the_o other_o by_o consummation_n and_o communicant_n partake_v not_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n until_o they_o have_v receive_v both_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o then_o be_v no_o popish_a concomitancie_n either_o of_o the_o blood_n to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v apart_o or_o of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o blood_n when_o that_o be_v receive_v alone_o but_o the_o sacrament_n reach_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n as_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o they_o be_v then_o conjoin_v to_o make_v one_o sacrifice_n when_o they_o be_v both_o deliver_v and_o receive_v the_o whole_a can_v be_v in_o one_o part_n neither_o do_v one_o part_n concomitate_fw-la another_o but_o be_v substantial_o unite_v to_o another_o and_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n compound_v of_o divisible_a part_n he_o which_o give_v or_o receive_v one_o material_a part_n do_v not_o therein_o or_o thereby_o distribute_v or_o receive_v the_o whole_a neither_o again_o be_v the_o deity_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o concomitancie_n but_o by_o personal_a union_n thus_o than_o i_o argue_v whatsoever_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o we_o be_v before_o offer_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o crosse._n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v blood_n in_o it_o by_o concomitance_n or_o the_o deity_n in_o it_o by_o concomitancie_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o the_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d by_o concomitancie_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o before_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o part_n not_o by_o concomitancie_n after_o the_o full_a effusion_n the_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o the_o body_n by_o personal_a union_n and_o not_o by_o concomitancie_n ergo_fw-la at_o this_o day_n the_o body_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o concomitancie_n etc._n etc._n jesuit_fw-la first_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n sacred_a body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o deny_v concomitancie_n do_v in_o his_o belief_n separate_v the_o blood_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o body_n but_o to_o separate_v either_o christ_n divinity_n from_o his_o humanity_n or_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n or_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o flesh_n be_v unlawful_a for_o such_o a_o believer_n do_v dissolve_v and_o destroy_v christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o s_o john_n condemn_v omnis_fw-la 4.3_o spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la soluit_fw-la jesum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la antichristus_fw-la answer_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v whosoever_o dissolve_v christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o antichrist_n every_o one_o who_o admit_v real_a presence_n and_o yet_o deny_v concomitancie_n dissolve_v christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o separate_v the_o blood_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o body_n and_o his_o divinity_n from_o his_o humanity_n ergo_fw-la whosoever_o in_o the_o real_a presence_n deny_v concomitancie_n be_v a_o antichrist_n our_o answer_n be_v whosoever_o dissolve_v christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o s._n johns_n meaning_n 1._o joh._n 4.3_o by_o deny_v his_o deity_n humanity_n or_o personal_a union_n etc._n be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o deny_v of_o popish_a concomitancie_n infer_v none_o of_o these_o for_o although_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v distinct_o and_o as_o they_o be_v divide_v at_o his_o passion_n yet_o this_o dissolve_v not_o jesus_n but_o signify_v the_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n former_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n consecuti_fw-la and_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o distinct_a signification_n potuit_fw-la of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n reach_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o all_o faithful_a communicant_n and_o add_v a_o several_a effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a refection_n to_o each_o distinct_a part_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o signification_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o vasques_n ruard_v tapper_n alexander_n halles_n jesuit_fw-la and_o this_o argument_n have_v great_a force_n in_o their_o opinion_n who_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n leave_v heaven_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v down_o real_o according_a to_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o how_o can_v the_o bodic_n of_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n without_o blood_n and_o soul_n unless_o he_o come_v down_o dead_a and_o so_o christ_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o mystical_o and_o figurative_o but_o true_o and_o real_o massacre_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o incruent_a as_o the_o father_n term_n it_o answer_n none_o of_o our_o part_n think_v that_o christ_n leave_v heaven_n to_o come_v down_o real_o according_a to_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n act._n 3.21_o donec_fw-la seculum_fw-la finiatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la dominus_fw-la augustine_n in_o joh._n tract_n 7._o until_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v the_o lord_n continue_v above_o and_o the_o father_n term_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n not_o because_o christ_n be_v proper_o and_o in_o his_o substance_n offer_v therein_o but_o because_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v by_o this_o unbloudie_a commemoration_n represent_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o apply_v read_v the_o sentence_n of_o father_n obtulit_fw-la place_v in_o the_o margin_n read_v also_o peter_n lombard_n semel_fw-la and_o the_o enchiridion_n of_o colen_n semel_fw-la jesuit_fw-la second_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n or_o rather_o christ_n be_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n sai_z this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o a_o body_n devoid_a of_o blood_n without_o soul_n and_o consequent_o dead_a and_o senseless_a be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n which_o have_v blood_n in_o the_o vein_n and_o be_v inform_v and_o glorify_v by_o a_o most_o excellent_a soul_n therefore_o christ_n glorious_a in_o heaven_n can_v say_v true_o that_o a_o body_n void_a of_o blood_n sense_n and_o soul_n be_v his_o body_n but_o soul_n life_n and_o blood_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o concomitate_fw-la his_o body_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v answer_n first_o the_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v no_o proper_a sacrifice_a priest_n but_o christ_n jesus_n only_o
heb._n 7.23.27.28_o &_o ca._n 10._o 21._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n or_o sentence_n in_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n concern_v any_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o be_v any_o altar_n etc._n use_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o in_o all_o real_a sacrifice_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o oblation_n must_v be_v real_o destroy_v and_o change_v and_o no_o physical_a destruction_n or_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o transubstantiation_n sacrificium_fw-la then_o romist_n have_v devise_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v no_o divine_a institution_n second_o there_o be_v no_o create_a virtue_n inhaerent_a in_o the_o sacramental_a word_n divina_fw-la as_o they_o be_v pronounce_v by_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n local_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o when_o all_o the_o word_n and_o all_o the_o action_n be_v lawful_o perform_v which_o christ_n command_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v assistant_n to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o deliver_v unto_o faithful_a people_n the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o although_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o deity_n even_o then_o remain_v unite_v to_o that_o body_n which_o then_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o all_o they_o which_o receive_v that_o body_n by_o operative_a faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n thereof_o and_o by_o this_o receive_n be_v more_o and_o more_o ingraff_v into_o christ._n jesuit_fw-la three_o if_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o by_o concomitancie_n there_o the_o communicant_n shall_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o true_o christ_n as_o our_o adversary_n grant_n 74._o calvin_n special_o say_v quis_fw-la sanus_fw-la &_o sobrius_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la sibi_fw-la persuadeat_fw-la and_o again_o ne_o fando_fw-la quidem_fw-la auditum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la appellari_fw-la but_o father_n affirm_v most_o constant_o that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o cor._n christ_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o take_v in_o the_o dominical_a refection_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n that_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o receive_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n we_o lodge_v within_o we_o the_o sovereign_a king_n and_o that_o we_o see_v christ_n feel_v christ_n eat_v christ_n non_fw-la regium_fw-la pverum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la a_o hundred_o other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v where_o the_o father_n call_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n christ_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v the_o mere_a body_n without_o blood_n and_o soul_n see_v as_o calvin_n do_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o absurd_a manner_n of_o speech_n to_o term_v christ_n the_o mere_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o hitherto_o in_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la concomitancie_n that_o be_v christ_n real_a and_o entire_a body_n soul_n flesh_n blood_n to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n answer_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o worthy_a communicant_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n receive_v christ_n joh._n 6._o 33_o 35_o 48._o but_o sacramental_a eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o incorporate_v with_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o the_o objection_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n body_n by_o concomitancie_n communicant_n shall_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o true_o christ_n be_v inconsequent_a because_o by_o receive_v the_o one_o they_o receive_v the_o other_o and_o the_o former_a be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o latter_a so_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a concomitancie_n neither_o the_o father_n nor_o calvin_n nor_o we_o nor_o you_o need_v be_v at_o any_o difference_n jesuit_fw-la this_o principle_n which_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o the_o true_a real_a presence_n suppose_v i_o infer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o sole_a form_n of_o bread_n by_o this_o argument_n if_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o against_o the_o substance_n either_o of_o christ_n institution_n or_o of_o his_o sacrament_n or_o his_o precept_n or_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v lawful_a justifiable_a and_o for_o just_a reason_n may_v be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n this_o proposition_n be_v true_a because_o there_o neither_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o dislike_n that_o may_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o neither_o do_v christ_n institution_n or_o sacrament_n or_o precept_n or_o the_o primitive_a practice_n bind_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o further_o than_o in_o substance_n the_o accidental_a circumstance_n of_o institution_n sacrament_n precept_n primitive_a custom_n be_v variable_a according_a to_o the_o variable_a disposition_n of_o thing_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a now_o i_o assume_v concomitancie_n be_v suppose_v it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o against_o the_o substance_n either_o of_o christ_n institution_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o his_o precept_n or_o of_o his_o primitive_a practice_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o four_o obligation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v true_o and_o real_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v full_o do_v by_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o four_o consequent_a section_n answer_n if_o concomitancie_n which_o be_v style_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o principle_n be_v grant_v yet_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o justifiable_a for_o although_o it_o deprive_v not_o people_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a part_n adeps_fw-la contain_v in_o the_o vein_n yet_o it_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o and_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o to_o the_o main_a argument_n i_o answer_v deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o christ_n who_o hallow_v two_o material_a element_n bread_n and_o wine_n appoint_v they_o a_o distinct_a signification_n deliver_v they_o indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o communicant_n and_o annex_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o sumption_n of_o the_o other_o second_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n of_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o to_o s._n paul_n precept_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o three_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 11.23.26_o and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n didicistis_fw-la be_v against_o it_o four_o the_o people_n which_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n receive_v only_o a_o moiety_n and_o piece_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a sacrament_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 2._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n not_o against_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n divine_a institution_n be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v be_v unto_o thing_n with_o reference_n unto_o some_o special_a end_n this_o end_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a for_o which_o god_n have_v institute_v agreeable_a &_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n that_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n he_o do_v institute_v marriage_n and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a life_n be_v have_v he_o or_o dain_v many_o sort_n of_o meat_n the_o other_o end_n be_v spiritual_a for_o which_o god_n have_v institute_v sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o first_o obtain_v of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o penance_n and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o grace_n and_o increase_v therein_o particular_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o jnstitution_n of_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a and_o he_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o attain_n thereof_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o marriage_n be_v the_o jnstitution_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o propagate_v mankind_n yet_o every_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o marry_v because_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o propagate_v